Nine-Tailed Demon Seeks Immortality

The Nine-Tailed Demon's Path to Immortality

(Author: stor52turbo)

Prologue:

Long ago, a fox demon broke free of its restraints and wreaked havoc in the village at the foot of Qingjian Mountain. This fox had nine tails,
an ancient and supreme demon, cruel and ruthless, possessing immense power. Its demonic eyes could bewitch, its breath could arouse passion; wherever it went, men and women alike
could not control , truly utterly lewd. Each of its nine tails possessed unique abilities. When the fox moved its tails, mountains collapsed and tsunamis arose. The people could not bear its
harassment.

The Qingjian Sect gathered its disciples to besiege the nine-tailed fox demon in the mountains.

The Qingjian Sect Master, Qiu Yaotian, knew that this fox not only brought calamity to the mortal realm but also caused immense suffering to living beings, and even posed a threat to the immortals. Therefore, he fought a bloody battle, ultimately sacrificing his own life to seal the fox demon
within his own daughter.

**********

...

The girl pinched her thin cheek hard with her left hand, and tears began to stream down her face uncontrollably. She muttered, "It's just a beating, what else? Why am I so pathetic, crying like this? Lu Xiaosan, you deserve it! You worthless orphan!" As she spoke, tears streamed down her face, dripping onto the ground and evaporating instantly. Finally, she couldn't hold back any longer and began to cry, but without making a sound, letting the tears fall like a broken string of pearls. "You brat! You brat! Where have you been? Were you slacking off? Don't you remember what your grandma said this morning ? Hurry up and come in here!" The little girl rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand, then stood up again. She walked into the house expressionlessly. Inside, neighbor Aunt Liu scolded, "You can't even do such a small thing right? I told you to feed the chickens, where did you run off to? You're such a grown man, and you're still playing around? I don't care about all that, your auntie took ten coins from me, so you have to do that much work for me. You also have to chop the firewood behind the house neatly, piece by piece. I'm going to the market now, and if you haven't done your work properly when I come back, I'll give you a good beating in front of your auntie. Do you hear me?" The girl cried and wiped away her tears, "I...know...Auntie Liu..." She couldn't speak properly because she was crying. Aunt Liu listened, rolled up her bundle, took a few taels of loose silver, and went out the door, slamming the door shut behind her. The girl dared not cry anymore. She knew that Aunt Liu would be back from the market in about half a day. If she didn't finish chopping the firewood before sunset, Aunt Liu would surely give her another beating. As evening fell, the villagers returned one after another. An older woman dragged the girl along, saying, "Lingzhi, Lingzhi, look at your older sister!" She pointed at the little girl chopping firewood behind Aunt Liu's house , "You're really rusty! I told you to help in the fields, and you ran off to play with the chicks. I told you to fetch a bowl of water from the river, and you even threw the bowl away. Why can't you learn from others?" "I don't want to! Other people are so capable, and they still get beaten every day! I'd rather be naughty," the girl said , making a mischievous face. "Don't say anymore," an uncle accompanying them said softly, scolding the girl. "This little girl is so pitiful." The aunt continued, "How could such a poor little girl be like this? I don't know how she survived. Years ago, an old woman came to the village, carrying a child in her arms, begging for rice and soup from house to house. The villagers saw their plight and let them stay in that dilapidated house at the end of the village. They finally made it this far, and now they're sending this girl to work as a maid at Aunt Liu's house. It's really..." "What can they do? This old woman can't support the girl by herself! She can only give her a few coins a day to Aunt Liu's family to live on. The old woman works hard too, doing farm work for others every day. The two of them can earn twenty coins a day to make ends meet, and that's already good. What more can they ask for?" "But Aunt Liu is going too far. This girl isn't ignorant; she works diligently every day, and she still gets beaten? Does she really think money can buy anything?" "Exactly! Aunt Liu's family are the landlords in our village, and her son is the magistrate of Chizhen. They not only have money but also power. It's best not to speak ill of her, or you'll be dead without even knowing where you came from." "Yes, yes, yes!" Lu Xiaosan knew who those sarcastic remarks were referring to. Having grown up in the countryside and forests, she possessed incredibly sensitive ears. She didn't know her own origins, but she was certain she had biological parents. To find them , she first needed to survive, and survival meant endurance! "I'm just an eleven or twelve-year-old girl. Besides my grandmother, I've always been alone and helpless. What else can I do but ? But I must persevere. Although my grandmother has never told me about my origins, I know I must have parents. I must find them! I have to find them!" The little girl finally managed to chop a small piece of firewood and stack it neatly. Exhausted from a day's work, she wiped . Her arms were covered in bruises, looking quite pitiful, and her clothes were filthy, with loose threads on the patches; she'd probably have to get them repaired when she got back. Just as she entered the house, Aunt Liu returned. "You brat, you've been out wailing again! Have you finished chopping your firewood? If I find out you've been slacking off, I'll give you a good beating right now. Feeling wronged and wanting pity? I advise you to give up on that idea. Who will pity you or feed you? Let's see who's willing!" Lu Xiaosan bit her lip tightly. "Alright! You did a good job this afternoon. Come here. Here's a sweet potato I bought at the market. Take it back for your old hag." Aunt Liu called out to Lu Xiaosan as if she were calling her dog. But the little girl had no choice; she could only lower her head and obediently reach out her hands to take the sweet potato from Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu had a difficult life. Her husband died early, and she raised her son alone for many years. It was incredibly hard work; she did menial tasks like emptying chamber pots for decades, let alone working for others. She devoted most of her life to her son's education so he could do well in the imperial examinations. Perhaps it was because of her past...

Heaven seemed to smile upon them, for their son finally passed the imperial examinations. Although he only achieved the third-highest rank, the court still appointed him as a minor county magistrate in
his hometown . This delighted Aunt Liu, who became the object of flattery and sycophancy throughout the village. Her personality
grew increasingly arrogant and snobbish.

From the time Lu Xiaosan turned six, Aunt Liu made her come to their house every day to do all sorts of chores, paying her only ten coins
a day . Even so, for Lu Xiaosan and her grandmother, who were destitute and alone, having
two ounces of rice to cook was already a great blessing. The two women had drifted to this village, and it was impossible for
them to ask the village chief to allocate land for farming. So they could only do odd jobs and help out in the fields to earn a little money to make
a living .

No one knew how Xiao San and her grandmother had drifted here, or even whether the two were
related by blood . All that was known was that Xiao San had depended on her grandmother since she was held in her arms.
Over the years, Xiao San had become increasingly confused about whose daughter she was, and whether her grandmother was really her biological grandmother. She wanted to
find out more . Unfortunately, her grandmother always stammered, either changing the subject or throwing a tantrum at Xiao
San, and never said a word about her parents to her.

The sun slowly set, and the village grew much cooler. Lu Xiaosan, finally finished with her work, sat under the large banyan tree in front of Aunt Liu's house,
holding . "Grandma should be back by now, right? Grandma said
she was going to help in the fields today. Why is everyone else back, but Grandma isn't here yet?" The little girl was incredibly anxious
. She hadn't eaten anything all day and was already feeling dizzy and lightheaded.
She had only drunk a bowl of thin porridge, barely thicker than water, when she arrived at Aunt Liu's house early that morning. Her stomach was already rumbling loudly;
she wished she could dig a hole, start a fire, and roast the sweet potatoes for herself. But the little girl wouldn't do that; she insisted on
waiting for her grandmother to return before eating together. Although this grandmother might not be her biological grandmother, she was still
a great benefactor who had raised her for ten years. She absolutely couldn't do something that went against her conscience.

The sky began to darken slowly, and a crescent moon hurriedly hung in the sky before the sun set. Looking up along
the village path, at this point where the sunset wasn't quite a sunset and the moon wasn't quite a moon, there was
a certain romantic feeling to it. Of course, twelve-year-old Lu Xiaosan had no idea what romance was. She
just sat anxiously under the banyan tree, quietly watching the path at the village entrance, waiting for her grandmother to return.

After some time, Lu Xiaosan's grandmother finally strolled slowly into the village. She
was hunched over , carrying a heavy load. Ten years of arduous farm work had left her with a back so sore that she could barely straighten up.
She walked with one foot dragging the other, unable to move quickly. The grandmother carried a
basket of broken rice , the chaff still partially removed. Besides the rice, there were two thin, small sidefish.
She had sold the larger ones to neighbors, intending to keep the two smaller ones to stew for her granddaughter. Seeing
her granddaughter sitting under the banyan tree, she came running over, her hands dirty, holding a small sweet potato,
as if to her granddaughter.

"Good girl, little San. Let's go home, Grandma will make you some stewed fish."

"Grandma, are you tired today?"

"Not at all, I helped with the harvest today and even went to the stream to catch some fish.
Can I ?"

"Grandma, look, Aunt Liu gave me a sweet potato today. I'll bake it for you when I get home, it'll smell delicious!"

"Look at your hands! How come you have so many bruises again? Did Aunt Liu beat you for not doing your work well?"

"Grandma, Aunt Liu deserves to beat me. Today, when I was helping feed the chickens, one of the chicks ran away. I tried
to chase after it, but I couldn't catch it after a long time. So I wasted time and got beaten. Luckily, Aunt Liu doesn't
know the chicken is lost, otherwise she would definitely kill me today."

"You're doing something wrong. Losing the chicken is a small matter, but how can you hide it from Aunt Liu? Although Aunt Liu is a bit mean, she
makes you work every day and pays you well, so she's the one who supports you. We should be grateful and repay kindness.
You can't hide the lost chicken from Aunt Liu. When you go to her house to work tomorrow, tell her and then use
the money from home to pay her back. Understand?"

"But... I'm scared..."

"Don't worry, just pay her. Aunt Liu won't hit you. And Grandma will go with you."

"Then... okay."

"Good girl, let's hurry home and eat fish."

"Okay!" With that, the grandmother and granddaughter held hands and slowly walked back to the small, dilapidated house at the end of the village.
Actually, if life were this simple, it would be a great happiness.

After dinner, Grandma fetched water for her granddaughter.

Lu Xiaosan took off her patched clothes and soaked in the tattered wooden tub that could barely hold water.

Grandma took Xiaosan's clothes and went to a brightly lit corner to mend them with needle and thread.

Lu Xiaosan loved taking baths; she felt that after a long day, nothing was more comfortable than eating Grandma's cooking and then
taking a bath. She was a bit like a little adult. Lu Xiaosan's skin was very fair, so even slight bruises were very
noticeable. She had a birthmark on her left shoulder, though calling it a birthmark wouldn't be entirely accurate. Because the pattern on it looked
like , a cute, vermilion nine-tailed fox was vividly depicted on it.

After taking a bath, Lu Xiaosan, as usual, liked to lie in her grandmother's arms, watching her grandmother carefully
mend her clothes. As she watched, she grew sleepier and fell asleep in her grandmother's arms. Lu Xiaosan liked this
feeling because in her grandmother's arms, she felt it was the safest and gentlest place in the world; only
here could she feel a little warmth.

"Xiaosan... Xiaosan... Xiaosan...!" A girl's melodious voice came from outside. It was Lingzhi, the little girl next door to Aunt Liu
. "Xiaosan, are you asleep? Can you come out?"

Lu Xiaosan was startled. She sat up from her grandmother's arms. "Coming, Sister Lingzhi. I'm coming!" Lu
Xiaosan immediately ran to open the door. Although Lingzhi was only a little over ten years old, she couldn't help but feel a pang of sympathy upon seeing him. She entered
the room and walked up to Lu Xiaosan. "Were you tired from work today? I saw you chopping firewood in the yard. Your hand is bruised again
."

Lu Xiaosan blinked and grinned at Lingzhi. "Sister Lingzhi, come here, sit down."
He patted the little horse nearby.

Lingzhi glanced at the basket, frowned, and sat down. Then she handed Mo Qingchen a steamed bun wrapped in a handkerchief
. "Xiaosan, these are steamed buns my mother just made. Try them, are they good?"

Lu Xiaosan took the cornbread, sat down next to Lingzhi, and looked up at her, saying, "Sister Lingzhi, you're so kind."

Lingzhi rolled her eyes at her, "You eat quickly, I need to go back. It's too late, I need to go back to sleep."

Although she said that, Lingzhi showed no intention of leaving.

Lu Xiaosan held the handkerchief and ate the cornbread in small bites, not forgetting her grandmother and saving two for
herself. The still-warm cornbread was full of the fresh aroma of corn, sweet and fragrant.
After finishing it, she felt like she still wanted more. Lu Xiaosan felt that she hadn't eaten enough at the meal, but now that she had
the cornbread, it was just right.

Seeing this, Lingzhi paused, then laughed, "Oh, little girl, I really have to go now. If I don't go back, Mother will scold me
again. Oh, by the way, keep this handkerchief for now, give it to me next time." With that, Lingzhi stood up,
patted her bottom, and without waiting for Lu Xiaosan's reply, pinched her thin cheek, then turned and walked towards the door.

Lu Xiaosan watched Lingzhi's retreating figure, her eyes welling up with tears. Actually, she envied this older
sister Lingzhi, who wasn't much older than herself. She envied her for having a mother and father. But then, thinking about it, Lu Xiaosan immediately wiped away her tears .
She knew that as long as she persevered, she would definitely find her biological parents.

Just as Lu Xiaosan was still eating her steamed buns, not yet having seen Lingzhi off...

In the dilapidated courtyard, a figure suddenly appeared.

The person appeared to be in his early twenties, dressed in black, tall and imposing. Even just standing there quietly,
he drew attention, and even twelve-year-old Lu Xiaosan couldn't help but blush slightly.

Suddenly, Grandma rushed out of the house, shouting at the man in black, "What are you doing here?" Grandma
's voice was loud, though lacking in strength, but to Lu Xiaosan it sounded like a thunderclap.

"Grandma?" Lu Xiaosan had never seen Grandma lose her temper before, and this was the first time she had ever heard her shout at someone like this.

The man in black turned to the old woman, initially stunned in disbelief. Seeing her angry
expression, he didn't dare approach Lu Xiaosan. He first bowed to her with his hands clasped in a
very standard "clasped fist salute." He said leisurely, "This junior, Xie Xingran, has come on behalf of my master to respectfully invite
Granny Rong and Qiu Qingchen back to the manor."

Seeing the man bow before her, the old woman immediately grabbed a rusty sickle beside her, shouting,
"Help! Thief! Help!" and lunged at him to fight.

Lu Xiaosan was completely caught off guard and didn't even have time to worry about the danger his old woman might be in with the sickle.
Only the name "Qiu Qingchen" kept echoing in her mind. "Who is Qiu Qingchen? Is that me? My name
is Qiu Qingchen? Where is Grandma? Why is Grandma reacting so strongly? Grandma picked up a sickle! Oh no! Grandma is in danger!"

Seeing that Grandma Rong was holding a sickle and fearing that it wouldn't hurt her but would instead injure her, the man in black
lightly swept his wide sleeve backward. Immediately, a strong whirlwind arose, and Grandma Rong fell to
the ground with a thud, her expression somewhat incredulous.

At this moment, people from all around rushed to the dilapidated courtyard gate with their belongings, peering inside.

Although Grandma and Lu Xiaosan weren't villagers, they were both very honest and
well-liked in the village. Moreover, the people in such impoverished villages were traditional and kind-hearted; neighbors would lend a hand even if
it was just a barking dog. Especially now, with the possibility of thieves.

The man in black completely ignored the onlookers and looked at Lu Xiaosan, saying, "Your name is Qiu Qingchen!"

Everyone was startled!

"Surname Qiu? Or from the Qing generation?"

"No way? It can't be such a coincidence, can it?"

"Isn't Qiu the surname of the sect leader of the Qingjian Sect? Whose daughter is this girl?" "

Don't talk nonsense! Would Master Qiu let his daughter suffer here for twelve years?"

"Qiu Qingchen? That's the same generation as Qiu Qingjian, the eldest brother of the Seven Gentlemen! She's not his sister, is she?" Lu

Xiaosan, who was at a loss, suddenly started pounding her heart. What had she just seen?
The wind created by the man's flick of his sleeve was clearly a magic spell!

She even reacted faster than the villagers. "Qiu Qingchen? Is that my name?"

Lu Xiaosan took a deep breath and instantly thought of her grandmother.

Grandma Rong once again brandished her sickle and charged straight at the man in black. Despite her advanced age,
her imposing aura startled everyone, leaving the man in black momentarily at a loss.

The man in black swept his wide sleeves towards Grandma Rong again, but intimidated by her power,
he lost control of his strength. A whirlwind, even larger and stronger than before, swept Grandma Rong three or four meters into the
air , spitting out several mouthfuls of blood and immediately fainting.

Lu Xiaosan, seeing his grandmother, whom he had raised with such care for twelve years, coughing up blood, felt as if his heart was being stabbed with a knife.
He immediately rushed into her arms. "Grandma! What's wrong? Grandma, don't die!" She turned her head, glaring
fiercely at the murderer who had killed her grandmother, the man in black.

The surrounding crowd was terrified. This man in black had killed
Lu Xiaosan's grandmother with a mere flick of his sleeve. Everyone feared that this demon might use the same method on them. They knew the Qingjian Sect's cultivation was powerful, and
understood that this man must be using immortal magic, definitely a cultivator. They immediately fled in panic.

Only the man in black and Lu Xiaosan, holding the unconscious grandmother, remained in the courtyard.

The man in black was at a loss for what to do. She whispered, "My apologies, my apologies."

Lu Xiaosan shook her grandmother a few times, but she didn't wake up. Checking her breath, she found she was dead.
At that moment, a jade pendant fell from her grandmother's sleeve. The pendant was shaped like a fox, seated on a lotus flower.
Lu Xiaosan knew this might be the only keepsake her grandmother had left her, so she quickly picked it up and carefully kept
it. Then she picked up the sickle her grandmother was still clutching. She stood up fiercely, facing the man in black. The sickle in her hand reflected the
cold, eerie light of the moonlight; though rusted, it only made the murderous aura more chilling.

The man in black then vanished, his figure invisible to the naked eye. He raised his hand and
lightly chopped down an inch below Lu Xiaosan's neck.

Lu Xiaosan immediately lost consciousness. In his dazed state, he only heard the man in black repeatedly saying, "This is
terrible! Forgive me, forgive me!"

The

man in black, carrying Qiu Qingchen on his back, moved slightly and floated several feet away.

In a short while, his figure disappeared into the shadows of Qingjian Mountain. After a while, seeing that the immortal had gone far away, the crowd...
Talented people flocked to the village streets, and the villagers gathered at the small, dilapidated house at the far end of the village, discussing amongst themselves.

"See that? That person must be a deity! I dare say he's comparable to the Seven Gentlemen of the Azure Sword Sect,"
Zhang Ermazi said

, grinning widely. "Oh my, so the girl was saved by a deity? So the poor little girl has transformed into
a swan ?" a still-beautiful woman exclaimed excitedly.

"Tsk tsk, I knew the girl was extraordinary long ago. Such a small child, yet her eyes were so bright and clear,
as if understood everything. Sure enough, she's become a deity," a young woman in her twenties
said, twirling her handkerchief.

"That's right, just look at the girl's looks, she's not someone an ordinary person could have. We
can't keep her ." An old man with white hair and beard stroked his beard and said.

"Look, what about that old woman?" At this moment, someone suddenly pulled the other villagers
back .

"Yes! Isn't it a great joy that an immortal is coming to take the girl away? How could this old woman actually
hurt the immortal with a sickle?"

"Oh dear, don't say that. If someone came to take your son away for no reason, you would also go berserk!
Besides, the immortal didn't explain his situation clearly at the beginning, so it's normal to have this kind of reaction!"

"So what do we do now? Should we help her to the end?"

"This old woman is all alone. If we don't help her, who will?"

"It doesn't seem right to just bury her like this. Several villages around here are under the protection of the Qingjian disciples. No matter what,
this is a violent death. I think we should report it to the Qingjian Sect." An
old man said.

Everyone agreed that the old man's words were true: first, an immortal came to take the little girl away, and then the immortal mistakenly killed the old woman.
This matter should be reported to the Azure Sword Sect first, and then the old woman should be properly buried. So, they instructed a young boy to go to the Azure
Sword Sect to report.

The Azure Sword Sect is located in the south of the Yanhuang Continent. The Yanhuang Continent has four great mountains, five great lakes, and three great kingdoms. The four great mountains
are Azure Sword Mountain, Pumei Mountain, Jufeng Mountain, and Luoxia Mountain. The five great lakes are Qinghai Lake, Huangyi Lake, Hejie Lake,
Xiandun Lake, and Dead Sea Lake. The three great kingdoms are Dali, Nanyue, and Dawei. These three kingdoms have been embroiled in war for many years, but in the last ten years,
thanks to the mediation of many immortals, the people have temporarily been able to live in peace and prosperity. Numerous large and small cultivation sects are scattered throughout this continent,
numbering over two hundred according to statistics. Powerful individuals abound, and numerous independent cultivators also exist. It is said that the Yanhuang
Continent is uniquely blessed with a concentration of immortal energy, and countless legends of ascension to immortality originate from this place.

The Azure Sword Sect is the largest sword sect on the Yanhuang Continent, with over seven hundred disciples. Ranking second
is the Universal Benefit Sect, which only accepts female disciples, with four hundred. The Spirit Wood Sect ranks third, specializing in
the arts of spirit wood and spirit formation, with over two hundred disciples. The Union Sect ranks fourth, originating from a gathering of independent cultivators, currently boasting
over one thousand disciples, all practicing their respective techniques. Among their most famous cultivation techniques are the current sect leader
Zhao Xiang's "Renwo Great Art" and "Star Venerable Great Art." Using these two techniques, he formed two golden cores within his body, instantly advancing to the Golden
Core stage. Because simultaneously cultivating two techniques greatly increases the risk of qi deviation, and the formation of two golden cores within the body is
unprecedented in five thousand years—such a strange occurrence is truly unheard of and unseen.

Inside the Azure Sword Sect,

an old man in blue robes, upon hearing the boy's report, was enraged. His anger churned within him
like a boiler about to explode under excessive pressure. He roared, "All Azure Sword disciples, come to the hall!"

This old man was Qiu Yutian, the sect leader of the Azure Sword Sect.

Qiu Yutian ascended to the position of Sect Master of the Azure Sword Sect twelve years ago. His cultivation level was shrouded in mystery, yet
his mere roar instilled fear in all. This roar was powerful and imbued with profound inner strength; a single command, "All of you, come to the hall!"
was clearly heard by every disciple of Azure Sword Mountain. While Azure Sword Mountain wasn't a particularly large mountain, it still covered
438,000 acres. One could imagine the depth of his roar's power and the extent of his abilities.

In the blink of an eye, the Azure Sword Sect's hall was packed with people. Within a space of several hundred square feet stood
the Seven Gentlemen of Azure Sword, known as the Seven Gentlemen of Azure Sword. The eldest among them, Qiu Qingjian, is flanked by
Fan Zuo and Xu Guang, followed by Qin Weifu. Gao Haotian and Gao Haowen are twin brothers, and
Ren Fuxi is at the very back.

In terms of skill, Qiu Qingjian has inherited the full essence of his father Qiu Yutian's teachings. He is diligent, pragmatic, and upright, making him
a top-tier hero both within the Qingjian Sect and in the martial world. His light blue robes are a style he
adopted from his father. At sixteen years old, he has already reached the eighth level of Qi Refining.

To Qiu Qingjian's left and right are Fan Zuo and Xu Guang, both twenty-four years old. Each of them has a disability: Fan Zuo
is deaf, and Xu Guang is mute. They are arguably the least skilled of the Seven Gentlemen, only at the third level of Qi Refining. These two
were hardworking and conscientious, never failing in any task entrusted to them by the sect leader. They held the position of instructors within the Azure Sword Sect. In the past, the sect leader
had entrusted them with some unsavory matters, which is why he valued them highly. If it weren't for
the abduction of the village girl at the foot of the mountain today, the sect leader would have arranged for them to personally instruct in secret techniques within the inner mountain. One
wore black, the other white, like the Black and White Impermanence, standing out conspicuously among the crowd.

Gao Haotian and Gao Haowen were twin brothers, sixteen years old, and dressed uniformly in light
yellow . They practiced the Dual Swords Combined Technique left by the former sect leader. Because of their telepathic connection, their practice was
effortless, and both had reached the ninth level of Qi Refining. However, in terms of individual combat ability, he is even inferior to Fan Zuo or Xu Guang
. Because of their dual cultivation, if the two are separated, the results of their cultivation are difficult to realize,
making it difficult to win alone. But when the two join forces, they are invincible.

Qin Weifu is currently thirty-four years old. He is the fourth prince of the Dali Kingdom. Six years ago, King Qin Kaiyang of Dali died,
and his seventh son, Qin Weiying, ascended the throne. Fearing betrayal from his brothers, he ordered the execution of the other nine princes on trumped-up charges. Qin Weifu
withdrew from politics and vowed never to return to Dali, thus escaping the calamity. Later, he joined the Qingjian Sect and became one of
the Seven Gentlemen , currently at the eighth level of Qi Refining.

Ren Fuxi's origins are shrouded in mystery. He is a child the sect leader adopted twelve years ago. Rumors circulated that he was
the illegitimate son of the former sect leader, but no one dared to speak of it. Now at the seventh level of Qi Refining, his personality was unpredictable, but he was generally
cheerful . Although he enjoyed teasing others and behaved like a typical rich kid, he was arrogant and disdainful of everyone.
No one in the Azure Sword Sect thought highly of him, but fortunately, he was upright and honest, and possessed a kind heart. Therefore, he earned
a reputation as a gentleman, and the sect leader, Qiu Yutian, doted on him.

"May I ask what the Sect Master requires?" It was Qiu Qingjian who spoke.

Qiu Qingjian thought to himself, in the past ten years or so, apart from the incident of the Nine-Tailed Fox breaking through the restrictions, he had never seen his father
lose his temper like today. There must be something unusual down the mountain. He should inquire with his father now and see if they
could offer any advice.

"Today down the mountain..." The voice was full of vigor, not at all like that of an old man. "...A
little girl in a village has been abducted. Are you aware of this?"

"Sect Master, the abduction of a girl in a village must be the work of a wicked kidnapper from the outside market. We disciples will naturally investigate.
But I don't understand, if it is just a little girl who has been abducted, why is the Sect Master so angry? We will definitely give
the villagers down the mountain an explanation within three days," Qin Weifu said.

"This little girl is none other than the bastard child of the previous sect, the nine-tailed vixen, Qiu Qingchen."

"Huh?" Everyone in the hall was startled.

"Given that many new disciples have joined the sect in the past ten years," the deep, resonant voice continued, "
I will reiterate this matter once more. This matter is of utmost importance, a disgrace to the Qingjian Sect for the past five hundred years. You all hear me
clearly !"

Nearly two hundred people were gathered in the hall, and there were also nearly five hundred people in the courtyard outside the hall, but everyone listened attentively,
so that a pin drop could be heard.

"This story begins twelve years ago. Back then, Qiu Yaotian, the bastard son of the Qingjian Sect, was obsessed with cultivation techniques, particularly the Wuxiang Divine Skill. Meanwhile,
the Xiaoyao Wuji Palace was the most evil and demonic sect in the world, promoting lewd and wicked demon cultivators. For many years, they had been causing havoc on the human world, using
lewd acts to persecute many righteous cultivators. Their demoness Xie Qingxuan even had a
ten-thousand-year-old . In order to advance his cultivation, Qiu Yaotian actually planned to marry Xie Qingxuan
, the demoness of the Xiaoyao Wuji Palace, hoping to seize the Nine-Tailed Demon Core within her body to enhance his cultivation." At this moment, Qiu Yutian picked up his teacup, rubbed the tea leaves with
the lid , but did not drink it.

"This demoness deserves to be executed, but the former sect leader, Qiu Yaotian, insisted on marrying her. The day after the wedding, Xie
Qingxuan's pregnancy was over, and she was about to give birth. It turned out that a year earlier, this demoness had already conceived Qiu Yaotian's illegitimate child, which she
concealed during the wedding ceremony. At that time, the Nine-Tailed Fox took advantage of the weakened restrictions within Xie Qingxuan's body to break through them. Xie
Qingxuan died on the spot, and Qiu Yaotian..." Unable to control the Nine-Tailed Fox, it escaped to a village at the foot of the mountain, where it slaughtered the villagers.
At that time, several of my disciples and I went to subdue the fox, but all failed. In the end, only Qiu Yaotian could use
the forbidden technique of the Free and Unfettered Palace, the Six Crimson Demons Sealing Technique, to seal it within its bastard son, Qiu Qingchen. Qiu Yaotian himself also
died from his battle wounds.

At this moment, Qiu Yutian finally drank his tea.

"Then, for the sake of the Azure Sword Sect, I decided to kill the infant. But
the maid who served Xie Qingxuan, Granny Rong, swore to me that she would live in seclusion in a village at the foot of the mountain and never appear in the world again. Out of compassion, I
spared her life. I also ordered Fan Zuo and Xu Guang to guard these two."

Upon hearing this, Fan Zuo and Xu Guang immediately knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly to the sect leader to beg for forgiveness. Although they could not speak,
their earnestness was evident to everyone. Bloodstains from their kneeling were visible on the floor.

"I originally intended to personally pass on my secret techniques to you today, but you were negligent in your guard today?
You are spared the death penalty but not the punishment! Guards, take them out and whip them." After saying this, four disciples came out and
dragged the two away. Soon, cries of agony rang out. The spiritual whip, infused with the sect leader's spiritual power, lashed the
flesh, leaving it a bloody mess in just a couple of blows.

"Today I order you seven disciples..."

The other five gentlemen responded simultaneously, "Disciples are here!"

"Descend the mountain immediately and hunt down Qiu Qingchen's bastard child. Drag his corpse to the main hall to see me! Those who fail to do so will never be allowed to return to
Qingjian Mountain!"

"Disciples obey!"

At the same time, inside the Wuji Palace.

Qiu Qingchen finally awoke, his neck still aching. With difficulty, she opened her eyes and
saw an extremely luxurious antique bed. The curtains on both sides looked magnificent and glittering. Qiu Qingchen had never
seen such a luxurious bed before. The quilt covering her was smooth and soft, and anyone could tell at a glance that it was
made of the finest silk. But how could this little girl, who had suffered since childhood, know this?

Half-asleep, Qiu Qingchen dreamed again of her grandmother, who was cooking rice porridge for her.
But the next second, her grandmother was killed by a man in black. He was holding the rusty
sickle , walking towards her step by step. Qiu Qingchen could not bear this terrifying scene any longer; her
clothes were soaked with cold sweat from fright. Beads of sweat the size of soybeans kept appearing on her forehead.

Qiu Qingchen was terrified, repeatedly shouting, "Grandma! Grandma! Where are you?"

Upon waking, Qiu Qingchen's only thought was of her grandmother. The room's luxurious style was on
par with a royal princess, yet Qiu Qingchen remained unmoved.

At this moment, a maid heard Qiu Qingchen's cries and immediately opened the door, running towards the bedside. "Young
Master, don't be afraid. Young Master, don't be afraid. You're home. I'm your maid, Xiaoju. Don't be afraid, Young Master." She brought a cup of warm tea from the tea table beside
the bed and handed it to Qiu Qingchen. "Young Master, you've suffered. Drink this spirit tea
to warm yourself up."

Qingchen pushed the teacup away, and it shattered on the floor. "Who are you?! You're
the one who killed my grandma! Get out! Don't touch me! Give me back my grandma! Give me back my grandma!" Tears streamed down her face
like a torrential downpour, unstoppable. Just then, another person entered from outside the door—it was
Xie Xingran, the man in black.

Xie Xingran quickly reached the bedside. Qiu Qingchen, seeing the man in black, became even more agitated. She
grabbed Xie Xingran's clothes and bit her waist, leaving a bloody tooth mark. Xie Xingran didn't
stop her. He had accidentally killed a defenseless old woman; this retribution was deserved.
Even if this girl hated him for the rest of his life, it was only natural. Xie Xingran was the top disciple of the Xiaoyao Wuji Palace
, and the adopted son of Palace Master Xie Tianming, whom he had brought back twelve years ago. In recent years, he had received meticulous guidance from the Palace Master,
and his cultivation of the Six Meridians Fox Path demonic art had reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining, just one stage away from breaking through the bottleneck and
entering the Foundation Establishment realm. Although Xie Xingran cultivated the demonic path, he was upright and righteous, possessing a strong sense of chivalry.

This time, his master Xie Tianming had ordered him to secretly infiltrate the small village at the foot of the Qingjian Sect to rescue Granny Rong and Qiu Qingchen—such a
simple task had resulted in death, and Granny Rong was the one who died. He was filled with remorse and regret towards Xie Xingran.
The impact of this might even become a major inner demon, a major obstacle, to whether one can establish a foundation.

"Master, he wants you to go to the main hall to see him..." Xie Xingran spoke very weakly, not daring to speak loudly to
the girl . He let the girl in front of him continue to bite his waist, enduring the pain.

"Young Master, Master has ordered you to go to the main hall immediately. Be good, can you go to the main hall first? Young Master doesn't know yet, does he?
This is the Free and Unfettered Palace, and the current Palace Master is your maternal grandfather. He is a relative you haven't seen for more than ten years!" The maid
in front of the bed said.

"I won't listen to your nonsense. You killed my grandmother, so you are my enemies for life!" With that, Qiu Qingchen
pushed away the man in black in front of him and flew away like an arrow.

Xie Xingran swiftly used her basic lightness skill to give chase. Qiu Qingchen had barely stepped out of
the room when Xie Xingran grabbed him from behind, lifting him up by the waist. "This is
Wuji Palace. It's full of traps and ambushes. If you don't want to die, come with me to see my master."

No matter how Qiu Qingchen resisted, the difference in strength was too great, and he couldn't break free. With Xie Xingran's rapid
pace, they arrived at the main hall of Wuji Palace in less than fifteen minutes. In the center of the hall, seated on a grand chair, sat a
kind and benevolent old man with a smiling face and completely white hair, as white as snow. The old man, dressed in a black Taoist robe,
looked very old, but his spirit was remarkably vigorous, and his every move exuded the air of an emperor.

"Xingran, quickly put her down, don't hurt Qingchen." The kind old man spoke with the same powerful voice as a young man,
making it impossible to judge his age from his voice alone.

Upon hearing the old man's words, Xie Xingran immediately put the little girl down. At the same time, fearing the little girl would escape,
he flicked his black robe sleeves backward, and a gust of wind closed all eight doors of the main hall.

The old man rose and slowly walked to the girl's side, his movements extremely gentle, as if afraid of frightening her. "
Little sister , do you know who I am? I am your grandfather, understand?" He half-squatted in the middle of the hall,
calling Qiu Qingchen to come to him. "Do you know who your father and mother are? Come to your grandfather, and I
'll tell ."

"You're a murderer! I'm not coming over." Seeing the old man's kind and gentle expression
, and hearing him call out softly, Qiu Qingchen thought about how she had always lived with her grandmother and had never seen such magnificent things
before She became even more curious about who her biological parents were and felt an urge to
rush over and hug the old man tightly. But the next second, she remembered how her grandmother had been murdered by Xie Xingran, the
man Her heart was filled with turmoil, and tears streamed
down her face like a bursting dam. "My name is Lu Xiaosan, not Qiu Qingchen. My only relative is Granny Rong, you're not my
maternal grandfather ."

"Granny Rong? It was my fault. Xingran already told me, but Granny Rong rushed at me with a sickle,
and I accidentally hurt her. Granny Rong was just a maidservant who served your mother. What's the harm in her death?
Come here, come to your grandfather. I haven't even held my own granddaughter yet! Come here, sweetie..."

The words "What's the harm in her death?" were imprinted in Qiu Qingchen's mind. Qiu Qingchen wasn't stupid; she knew
the meaning of those four words. Whether intuitively or rationally, Qiu Qingchen deeply understood that this kind and gentle
old man was definitely not a good person. Who was she? Was she really his granddaughter? Whether it was true or not was no longer
important , but she absolutely could not trust anyone who treated human life so lightly.

Qiu Qingchen pushed Xie Tianming away with both hands, "You are not my grandfather, I am just a person, without parents, I
only want Grandma Rong!" Qiu Qingchen shouted, turning to rush out the door.

"Grab her!"

Xie Xingran quickly reached Qiu Qingchen and chopped her neck with a hand chop. Qiu Qingchen slowly
fell to the ground, unconscious.

"Take her back to her room. I'll see her again in a few days."

"I know, Master." After saying that, Xie Xingran grabbed Qiu Qingchen, pushed open the door, and walked towards the room.

"Damn it! This little wretch, her personality is just as stubborn and obstinate as her mother's," Xie Tianming cursed inwardly.
At this moment, only the old man remained in the center of the hall.

"I should have killed you long ago, you harlot Xie Qingxuan. Instead, I let you
run away with that adulterer Qiu Yaotian. We wouldn't be in this state now. It's a pity that my Xiaoyao Wuji Palace was
destroyed by my generation." The old man couldn't help but shed tears.

The Xiaoyao Wuji Palace was able to stand in the world entirely because of the Nine-Tailed Fox Demon. The Wuji Palace originated five thousand years ago when it attacked King Zhou.
At that time the Nine-Tailed Fox Demon, the Jade Pipa Demon, and the Thousand-Year Pheasant Demon became
rats in the street. The Jade Pipa Demon died at Yang Jian's Heavenly Eye, and the Thousand-Year Pheasant Demon was also beheaded by Yang Jian. Before their deaths, both demons condensed
their Mahayana cultivation into a demon core, which they entrusted to the Nine-Tailed Fox Demon for safekeeping.

The Nine-Tailed Fox Demon was also severely injured in the battle, managing to escape to the Tianxuan Realm, thus escaping death. The Tianxuan Realm
is the present timeline. The severely injured fox demon, on the verge of death, was fortunately
sealed within herself by the True Immortal Xie Yiren. From then on, the immortal and the demon complemented each other, establishing the Free and Unfettered Palace. Xie Yiren, also benefiting from the demon
core, finally broke through his own bottleneck, becoming a Golden Immortal, then a Great Luo Immortal, and ultimately becoming a Dao Ancestor. After attaining enlightenment, Xie Yiren wanted to
thank the nine-tailed fox demon by helping her rebuild her spiritual body. However, the nine-tailed fox demon knew her sins were grave, and that if she returned to the mortal world before
her , she would surely attract heavenly calamity, resulting in her annihilation and eternal damnation. Therefore, she made a pact with Xie Yiren to
be sealed within the bodies of successive leaders of the Wuji Palace, using their physical bodies to perform good deeds and accumulate merit, until her sins dissipated before returning to the mortal world.

But five thousand years passed. The landscape remained unchanged, but people changed. The Wuji Palace, where the nine-tailed fox demon resided, had somehow
fallen from a reputable sect to a heretical cult, its ancient laws lost, and the practice of performing good deeds and accumulating merit had become impossible.

Xie Tianming, of course, had no such good intentions. Since Xie Qingxuan's death, Wuji Palace has been severely weakened by the loss of the Nine-Tailed Fox Demon
. Furthermore, the palace has suffered heavy casualties from attacks by various so-called righteous sects over the past decade,
leaving only about twenty disciples. Xie Tianming, wanting to defy fate, naturally prioritizes finding the Nine-Tailed Fox Demon
. After ten years of painstaking effort, he finally captured Qiu Qingchen alive. Only two options remain: one is
to train Qiu Qingchen as the palace master. However, training a newcomer in a Wuji Palace with only twenty-odd members would be a waste of
time and beyond their capabilities. Therefore, the only option is to capture the Nine-Tailed Fox Demon alive and reseal it within his own body. But this will
inevitably result in Qiu Qingchen's death.

Xie Tianming had no other choice; this was the only possibility for the Wuji Palace to continue existing. Besides, this Qiu Qing...
Chen was the bastard child born from Qiu Yaotian abducting his daughter. Using her life to exchange for the future of Wuji Palace was simply worth it.

"After I refine the Soul-Slaying Magic Treasure in the next few days, I will punish this girl." After the old man finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and
went back to his room to cultivate through the left-side closed door.

(3)

A day and a night later, Qiu Qingchen finally woke up in bed. She was back in that princess-like room.
The door was naturally closed, and there were guards outside. The windows were also sealed up. This time, there were no maids
by her side.

Qiu Qingchen knew that she probably couldn't escape. "Since Grandma is dead, I'll go with her to
the underworld to serve her." But this room was far too opulent. Many of the things Qiu Qingchen had
never even dreamed of seeing before, let alone seen. The large bed was made by Hua Shenxiang, with a soft, silken quilt and
a jade pillow crafted from the finest fluorite. The tea table was also made by Hua Shenxiang, its teacups and teapots crystal clear
, finely carved from crystal, so much so that the tea could be faintly seen swaying within the pot.

All of this was so novel. For a twelve-year-old girl, it was utterly
irresistible .

Qiu Qingchen turned and walked to the dressing table, where a bronze mirror reflected her image. Innocent, simple, and carefree, her
pointed chin further accentuated her beauty. It was a pity that she had lived at the very bottom of society all these years, never having
had the chance to properly admire herself in the mirror like today. Picking up the rouge on the dressing table, she felt a strange sense of familiarity,
but Qiu Qingchen didn't know why.

It turned out that this palatial room was Xie Qingxuan's former boudoir. A daughter touching
things her mother used to use would naturally feel a strange sense of familiarity, but Qiu Qingchen might never know this.

She played in the room for most of the day, and the sun was almost setting. Having thoroughly experienced everything, Qiu Qingchen
felt she had already enjoyed wealth and luxury, and now had no more distractions. She decided to join her grandmother
in the underworld for a reunion.

He immediately took the bed sheet from the bed, tore it into long ropes, and swung it over the beam, preparing to hang himself. But suddenly, a strange thing happened
: the beam tilted down to one side, and Qiu Qingchen slid down that side, falling to the ground.

At that moment, a hole appeared in the center of the bed, dark and cold.

Qiu Qingchen was immediately puzzled. Why were there so many traps here? And where did this hole lead?

Just then, a shout rang out from outside, "Who goes there? How dare you trespass on Wuji Palace?"

"We are the Seven Gentlemen of the Qingjian Sect. We know that a daughter of our sect has been abducted by you, and we have come specifically
to reclaim her ."

"Insolence! How could Wuji Palace commit such a despicable act?"

"Since that's the case, don't blame us for coming to teach you a lesson!" With that, a flurry of swords flashed outside.

It turned out to be the so-called Seven Gentlemen of the Qingjian Sect. Qiu Qingchen had heard of their deeds in the village and knew that
the seven of them were upright and good people. But from their use of the word "abducted daughter," it seemed they were also plotting against him.
Rather than die at the hands of others, it was better to commit suicide. Now, having been captured, he didn't know what would become of him. Qiu
Qingchen knew her life was hard. She had lived with her grandmother since childhood, never experiencing a good life, eating only thin porridge and steamed buns every day.
Meat was only given to her by kind villagers for two taels and one qian, enough to offer as a sacrifice to her internal organs. Now, for no
apparent reason, a grandfather who had killed her grandmother appeared, and a group
of seven men claiming she was a wicked woman showed up. Everyone seemed to want to harm her.

Thinking of this, Qiu Qingchen felt wronged and tears welled up in her eyes again. Seeing the open hole in the bed, she jumped
down without thinking. Even if it was a den of dragons and tigers below, it was better than being at the mercy of others here. As Qiu Qingchen jumped,
the cave mechanism was triggered again, and the secret passage closed. From the outside, it looked as if nothing had happened.
Qiu Qingchen was unaware that this was the secret passage Xie Qingxuan had stolen years ago.

In the main hall, the seven gentlemen stood tall and imposing. Xie Tianming, sitting in the hall like a superior, asked, "
What brings your Qingjian Sect here today?"

Qiu Qingchen replied, "Palace Master Xie, is it true that your disciple Xie Xingran abducted one of my sect's female Daoists?"

"Ridiculous! My Wuji Palace has been teaching for many years, and only disciples have come seeking our teachings. We have never
abducted disciples from other sects. It is your Qingjian Sect that has such a penchant."

"What did you say?!" Qin Kaifu exclaimed, but Qiu Qingchen blocked his words with his hand.

"Isn't that right? Who in the martial world doesn't know that your Azure Sword Sect is all talk and
no action, but despicable in reality? Twelve years ago, wasn't it your Sect Master Qiu Yaotian who kidnapped my Palace Master Xie Qingxuan? And even raped her,
resulting in an illegitimate child. Wasn't that a good thing for your Azure Sword Sect?"

"So, Palace Master Xie doesn't intend to return the nun?" Qiu Qingchen said, while simultaneously
making a gesture with his left hand behind his back, preparing to draw his sword and fight Xie Tianming to the death.

"How laughable. I don't know who this nun you're talking about is, nor do I know what abilities she has that would make me want to
kidnap her from your sect. I think you're just making up excuses to cause trouble." Xie Tianming made a hand seal behind his back with his left hand,
and suddenly seven high-grade magic swords flew towards the seven people.

"Let's go!" Before Qiu Qingchen could give the order, the seven had already picked up their magical weapons and retaliated against Xie Tianming.
In an instant, the hall was filled with the glint of swords and the shadows of blades, like a hellish mountain of knives.

At the same time, Qiu Qingchen, who had fallen into the cave trap, arrived at the cave passage. After walking a dozen steps, there
was no light left in the cave. Qiu Qingchen stretched out his hands, testing the ground with each step, but found the ground to be very
flat, like walking on a stone slab road. He thought that the cave path must have been artificially constructed, and his desire to explore
grew stronger, but the path kept tilting downwards, clearly getting lower and lower as he walked. Suddenly, her right hand touched a
cool , round ring. She touched it, and it made a clear, ringing sound. Reaching
out again, she realized it was a door knocker.

Since there was a door knocker, there must be a door. Qiu Qingchen groped around and quickly found more than a dozen door studs
the . She was filled with a mixture of surprise, joy, and fear. "If someone lives inside this door, it's truly strange. But
is the person inside the same as that old man from before?"

Qiu Qingchen pushed the door open. The door seemed to be cast in bronze and iron, extremely heavy, but it
wasn't locked from the inside. She pushed hard, and the door slowly opened. The little girl immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Qiu
Qingchen paused for a moment, carefully taking a breath. Hearing no sound from inside the gate, he stepped
inside.

No matter how wide he opened his eyes, he couldn't see anything; he only felt a musty odor wafting through the air.
The cave had been uninhabited for a long time. Qiu Qingchen took a few more steps forward when suddenly, with a "bang,"
his forehead bumped into something. Fortunately, the little girl was walking very slowly, so the small bump didn't hurt
much . Reaching out, he found another door ahead. He pushed it open slowly, and
suddenly his vision brightened.

Qiu Qingchen immediately closed his eyes, his heart pounding like a deer's. After a while, he dared to
slowly open his eyes and saw that he was in a circular stone chamber. Light was slowly filtering in from the left, but
it was hazy and didn't seem like the sun or the moon.

Walking into the light, he suddenly saw a large shrimp swimming past the window. His curiosity was piqued even more,
and after taking a few more steps, he saw a large, brightly patterned carp swimming leisurely past the window. Looking closer
, he discovered the window was actually a large crystal embedded in the stone wall, about the size of a washbasin, from which
light shone.

Qiu Qingchen pressed his eyes against the crystal, peering out. He saw emerald green water shimmering constantly, with
small creatures like fish and shrimp swimming back and forth. His two small eyes gazed endlessly, unable to see the end of the water. Qiu Qingchen realized then
that he was underwater. It seemed the people who built the stone chamber had gone to great lengths
to bring in the light refracted from the water. This large crystal was an extremely rare treasure. After
calming down and thinking it over, she suddenly cursed herself for being an idiot: "Idiot, big idiot. Haven't I ended up at
the bottom of ? It's been pitch black the whole way, I
don't even know if I've gone in circles. It seems I've ended up at the bottom of the lake. I might as well be up here. I wonder if I can hang myself in this deep place and go to Grandma's side? You said Grandma took
such good care of me and went to heaven, so if I hang myself here, will I go to hell?" Qiu Qingchen was talking nonsense
to herself, but she was actually very curious about this strange place.

At this moment, Qiu Qingchen turned around and saw a stone table in the stone chamber, with four stools in front of it.
A bronze mirror stood on the table, and next to the mirror were some combs, hairpins and other things. It seemed that this was
also a woman's residence.

A strange thought struck him: "Up there were girls' rooms too, and this is another girls'
room ?"

The bronze mirror was covered in green rust, and the table was caked with dust; it seemed
no one had lived here for at least ten years.

Qiu Qingchen stared at the objects, lost in thought. "More than ten years ago, a
woman lived in seclusion here. I wonder why she chose to live alone, far from everyone else! Hmm,
if it were me, I definitely wouldn't do that. When Grandma was alive, I wanted to be by her side every moment. Now that she
's gone I'd rather hang myself than stay in this godforsaken place. This place doesn't belong to me, not even an inch of it."
"There's no place for me to stand, so I don't care."

After a moment of daze, when she looked at the stone chamber again, she saw that the stone walls were covered with
bronze mirrors here and there. She counted them casually and there were already more than thirty mirrors. She thought, "It seems that this woman must be
as lonely as me, so she puts a few more mirrors here, as if she has more friends. Haha!
Deceiving herself ."

Since she is so reluctant to part with them, she might as well go outside. Seeing this, Qiu Qingchen couldn't help but feel sad. She thought about
how tragic her life was. She was young but worked hard. But now her grandmother had been
murdered , and she herself had ended up being hunted down? It was truly the worst luck imaginable. If debts from a past life must be repaid in this
one, then surely God would give a clear explanation, right? Now, well, he's dead and doesn't even know what happened.

He slowly walked into the stone chamber, sometimes talking to himself, sometimes sighing. After a while,
he suddenly thought, "Oh dear, I was so engrossed in my own madness, talking to myself. I forgot I have
important business to attend to. I should find a way out now, otherwise, what if I hang myself here and really go to hell?"
Suddenly, he saw a horizontal bronze mirror reflecting light on the west side, casting a fleeting shadow on his eyes. Following the light, he
saw something strange on the east side of the stone wall, like a crack in a door? Qiu Qingchen immediately ran over and pushed
the stone wall hard. Sure enough, a small door was hidden. He pushed harder, and the stone wall slowly moved aside, revealing a small hole
. Qiu Qingchen was still relatively short, so he didn't need to bend over. He simply looked and saw a small stone staircase.

Qiu Qingchen was overjoyed. He followed the staircase, and after about ten steps,
a door appeared faintly in front of him. He pushed it, and a burst of light blinded him, causing him to lose his balance and
fall with a cry. When Qiu Qingchen slowly opened his eyes, he saw a
beautiful woman dressed in Hanfu (traditional Han Chinese clothing), with graceful bearing, holding a long sword. The tip of the sword was aimed precisely at Qiu Qingchen's forehead, just
inches away from piercing it.

Qiu Qingchen's heart pounded with fear. She thought she could hide for a while, but in the end, she still wouldn't know how she died.
Now she was truly at the mercy of others, so she simply closed her eyes, filled with hatred, fear, and even tears of grievance streaming down her face.

However, after a long time with her eyes closed, she still heard no sound and felt no pain. A sense of unease arose within her.
After a while longer, still no movement, Qiu Qingchen slowly opened her eyes and cautiously looked at
the woman holding the long sword.

Upon seeing her, she exclaimed, "So, sister is a stone statue?!"

Qiu Qingchen saw that the woman before her possessed a captivating beauty, yet she was a stone statue. The craftsmanship of the carving was truly
exquisite . Summoning her courage, she climbed up for a closer look and realized it was a jade statue carved from white jade. The statue was
the size of an eighteen-year-old, its blue silk robe trembling slightly. Even more astonishing were its luminous, lifelike
eyes , radiant with spirit. Qiu Qingchen stared blankly for what seemed like an eternity before realizing
the eyes were actually carved from black gemstones. The more she looked, the deeper and more mesmerizing they became, with a faint, shimmering
light within them. The statue's lifelike appearance was due to the black gemstones refracting light, much
like the pupils of a real eye. Furthermore, the white jade's texture on the statue's face was subtly tinged with red, indistinguishable from ordinary
skin .

In fact, this jade statue was carved five thousand years ago by Xie Yiren using his magical powers to depict the lifelike image of a nine-tailed fox demon
. The back of the statue is further embellished with the fox demon's nine tails, delicately trailing on the ground, a truly exquisite detail. This jade statue can be said to perfectly
capture the true form of the nine-tailed fox demon. And thirteen years ago, this was the very place where Xie Qingxuan and Qiu Yaotian secretly met.
This was the place where she conceived her child, Qiu Qingchen. Of course, Qiu Qingchen
would probably .

Qiu Qingchen looked around, checking for anything unusual. She noticed many carvings on the west wall,
both text and illustrations.

The first line read, "Nine Heavens True Technique." Her gaze slowly moved down, and instantly her face flushed red, her whole body burning.
There, she saw a reclining nude woman. The woman in the painting smiled radiantly, her eyebrows, eyes, lips,
and cheeks a captivating, almost seductive charm. In contrast, the jade statue possessed a dignified bearing and equally beautiful appearance, but
the expression was completely different. However, Qiu Qingchen, being a woman herself, felt no lust; she was merely curious. Looking closer, Qiu Qingchen

saw a thin green line starting from the left shoulder, running horizontally down to the neck, and then diagonally to the right breast. He noticed the raised nipples of the nude woman in the painting, and saw the green line extending to her armpit, down her right arm, past her wrist, and ending at her right thumb. Another green line extended downwards from the neck, down the abdomen, stopping Focusing intently on the green line on the arm, he saw the characters "Yunmen," " Zhongfu," "Tianfu," "Xiabai," "Chize," "Kongzui," "Lieque," "Jingqu," "Dayuan," and "Yuji" written in small characters beside it, ending at the "Shaoshang" point on the thumb. It turned out this was a strange cultivation method. In fact, the requirements for cultivating the Nine Heavens True Technique are quite simple: the woman only needs to be a virgin and have never practiced any other cultivation methods. Xie Qingxuan, who discovered this place, also wanted to cultivate this technique, but unfortunately, she had already cultivated the Free and Unfettered Palace's Free and Unfettered Method, so she could no longer cultivate this technique. The Nine Heavens True Technique has three major realms: the first realm is Body Refinement, the second realm is Qi Refinement, and the third realm is Heart Refinement. Each major realm has ten minor realms. After breaking through ten minor realms, a huge transformation will occur, and the first realm of the Nine Heavens True Technique is considered successfully cultivated. Only then can one proceed to the cultivation of the second realm. Breaking through each minor realm requires refining and absorbing one's own primordial Yin Qi, and then refining and absorbing it again. Qiu Qingchen imitated the woman in the picture, lying horizontally on the ground with her arms raised, her body tilted to the side, her arms hooked into a strange posture. This was the starting posture of the Nine Heavens True Technique. The first level of the Nine Heavens True Technique for cultivating the Body Refining Technique had a total of four hundred strange postures, the second level had eight hundred, and the third level had twelve hundred , with each level becoming more complex and difficult than the last. Qiu Qingchen discovered that each of these postures challenged the limits of the human body. To achieve some of these postures, the flexibility of the human body had to reach an incredible level. In comparison, it was somewhat similar to the yoga methods of ancient India in the modern world, but the difficulty was hundreds or thousands of times greater. Starting with the first posture, Qiu Qingchen practiced several, holding each position for fifteen minutes. He was panting heavily, beads of sweat dripping from his cheeks. Yet, he also felt an inexplicable sense of comfort, as if, just as the green line indicated, a vital energy was slowly spreading from his 'Yunmen' acupoint. Initially driven by curiosity, he became completely absorbed, as if under a spell. He was even unaware , letting the blood and energy within his body surge through his acupoints and meridians. After most of the day had passed, Qiu Qingchen finally collapsed, exhausted, yet feeling incredibly relaxed and comfortable. He breathed heavily, panting heavily. Thinking to himself, "What is this thing? Why do I feel like I can't stop once I start? I came here to die, how did I get dragged into this?" He recalled the chaotic battle raging in the Xiaoyao Wuji stone chamber, not knowing when it would stop. He knew that if they searched carefully, they would find him, and he would truly be at their mercy. Qiu Qingchen shook his head to clear his mind. He needed to find the exit of the stone chamber quickly. Walking towards the east wall, he saw a smaller, round stone chamber. In the center of the small chamber was a flower bed with only one peach tree. Strangely, this peach tree was laden with peaches, hanging densely on its branches. Thinking about it, it wasn't fruit season. How could this peach tree be so heavy with fruit? Could there be a hidden secret? Even stranger, looking up from the peach tree, the stone chamber resembled a bottomless well, and Qiu Qingchen was currently at its bottom. Looking up , the well was unbelievably deep, hundreds, even thousands of meters, simply inconceivable. Qiu Qingchen felt as if she were in hell. Her stomach growled with hunger, and without thinking, she picked a peach to eat. Strangely, as soon as one , another instantly grew. The peaches were so large that a little girl had to hold them with both hands to keep them steady. Taking a bite, the juicy, sweet taste seemed to assault her entire being. Qiu Qingchen couldn't believe such delicious fruit existed in the world, and she ate and ate, like someone addicted to opium, unable to stop. Finally, after finishing the fifth peach, Qiu Qingchen was so full he kept burping. This peach tree was actually Xie Yiren's doing. Originally, it was just an ornamental tree for enjoyment, not even bearing fruit. Later, Xie Yiren used his magic to nourish the tree, making it bear fruit year-round, and he nurtured the demon cores of the Jade Pipa Demon and the Thousand-Year Pheasant Demon at its roots. He thought that if a sect leader of the Free and Easy Palace ever found this place, he would let her eat the fruit and inherit her demonic power. This would be a way to find a successor for these two demons. After eating his fill, Qiu Qingchen searched around for an escape route. But after circling several times, he couldn't find one. Even the entrance was locked from the inside. Seeing no other way, he could only lie on the stone bench and cry, crying for a very long time until his tears could no longer flow. At this moment, he felt an indescribable feeling, like an addiction. His mind kept replaying the movements he had just practiced. In fact, the techniques left behind by demonic cultivators usually have their own unique flaws. For example, a nine-tailed fox demon, who has an innate talent for seducing others, would naturally leave behind techniques that are incredibly addictive. If it were a technique left behind by a bat demon, it would probably cause one to develop a desire to drink blood after only a short time of practice. Qiu Qingchen, unable to resist his addiction, went to the stone wall again to learn the technique. Although the Nine Heavens True Technique was a demonic technique, and the desires it caused after practice were unbearable. But for Qiu Qingchen now, it wasn't necessarily a bad thing. The cultivation had helped dispel his suicidal thoughts. As time passed, his desire for death slowly transformed into a thirst for revenge, which could be considered a positive development. Qiu Qingchen also realized that the cultivation technique he was currently practicing would one day be comparable to the black-clad .

Time flew by, and a year later, Qiu Qingchen had broken through to the first level of the Body Refining Technique.
After successfully cultivating the technique, Qiu Qingchen's figure became graceful and alluring, her entire body radiating seductive curves. Her hips and
breasts became exceptionally full and rounded due to the technique. Qiu Qingchen's height also increased to five feet two inches,
and her long legs alone reached three feet one inch in length. Such an enviable physique was irresistible, and
ordinary people simply couldn't resist its allure. Besides the effects of the Body Refining Technique, this was also thanks to
the blessing of the Peach Tree during this time. It was all thanks to the fruit of the Peach Tree that Qiu Qingchen no longer had to go hungry as before. Moreover, these
peaches were influenced by the Great Demon's Nourishing Pill, and their nutrition was even hundreds or thousands of times better than ordinary food.
Under the nourishment of the Peach Tree, Qiu Qingchen's body became better and better.

(4)

Subsequently, Qiu Qingchen continued to cultivate the Second Heaven Qi Refining Technique.

The Nine Heavens True Technique records that the cultivation realms are divided into: Body Refining, Qi Refining, Foundation Building, Enlightenment, Fusion,
Heart Movement, Spiritual Silence, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Out-of-Body Experience, Dividing Spirit, Body Integration, Tribulation Crossing, and Mahayana. After successfully training the body,
a spiritual root will be generated within. The spiritual root is the medium for sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If a person's physical training doesn't reach a certain level,
they cannot generate a spiritual root and therefore cannot become a cultivator.

The spiritual root itself is divided into five elements: wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth. These five elements
can also merge to form a unique spiritual root. For example, a wind spiritual root combined with a fire spiritual root might mutate into a scorching spiritual root, while
a water spiritual root combined with a fire spiritual root might mutate into a wood spiritual root. Possessing a single type of spiritual root is called a celestial spiritual root,
which allows for extremely fast cultivation, but the spells cast can only be of that single spiritual root's attribute. For example, a person born with a single water spiritual root
can only cultivate water-attribute techniques and can only use water-attribute spells throughout their life. Conversely, those possessing two
, or even three, four, or five or more spiritual roots will experience extremely slow cultivation speeds. Some may never even
reach . However, such cultivators can practice various techniques and unleash spells of multiple attributes.

The Nine Heavens True Techniques also record a method for identifying spiritual roots. First, sit in a fixed posture and breathe smoothly, gradually
lengthening your breaths—that is, inhale lightly and deeply, and exhale slowly. Then, place your left hand behind the ground and face upwards, and your right hand behind the ground and face downwards. Next,
place both hands in front of your dantian (lower abdomen), and coordinate with your breathing by using your right hand to draw a clockwise circle about half an inch away from your left palm. At this time,
a small ball of light will appear on your palm, which will sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You can distinguish your spiritual root attribute by its color.

Qiu Qingchen copied down the second level of the Nine Heavens True Techniques, the Qi Refining Technique, and read it carefully. According to the instructions,
those with good aptitude could sense spiritual energy in about two days, while those with poor aptitude
would . Qiu Qingchen carefully memorized the method of sensing spiritual energy in the Nine Heavens True Techniques. Only by sensing
spiritual energy could one guide it into the body, thereby opening up the eight extraordinary meridians and entering the Qi Refining realm.

Qiu Qingchen then sat cross-legged on the bed according to the method of sensing spiritual energy. With difficulty, she crossed her legs, clasped her hands
together in a lotus-shaped mudra, and placed them on her lower abdomen. She breathed softly through her nose, slowing her breathing,
relaxing her entire body, and then slowly closing her eyelids…

She didn't know how much time had passed when she yawned and opened her eyes. The sunlight gently streamed
in . Without a doubt, her first attempt to sense spiritual energy had failed.

"As soon as I sat down, I drifted off to sleep. I didn't sense any spiritual energy at all," Qiu Qingchen
sighed. But she couldn't help it; once she sat down and closed her eyes, she involuntarily became sleepy
, and then drifted off into a deep sleep. However, Qiu Qingchen was not discouraged, because the Nine Heavens True Technique
stated that it was almost impossible to sense spiritual energy on the first day.

Seven days passed in the blink of an eye, but Qiu Qingchen still couldn't sense the presence of spiritual energy. The Nine Heavens True Technique
said that even those with the worst spiritual roots could sense them after about seven days, but she hadn't.

That night, after eating her fill of peaches, Qiu Qingchen sat cross-legged again, thinking to herself, "I absolutely cannot
give up. I must try again tonight. If I can't master this technique, then I can't avenge myself."
The Nine Heavens True Technique was full of illustrations and text, and Qiu Qingchen's posture and movements were now almost identical to those in the illustrations. That night
, she was determined not to fall asleep.

First, she gradually lengthened her breathing, closed her eyes, and tried to relax, trying
not .

"I mustn't fall asleep, or all my efforts will be wasted." Qiu Qingchen was
determined using her willpower and sleepiness to resist it. "My eyelids are so heavy, I just want to
fall asleep... No, I can't fall asleep, I have to overcome my sleepiness." Qiu Qingchen gritted her teeth, constantly
resisting the drowsiness.

But gradually she couldn't control it, and her eyelids drooped. Just as she was about to fall asleep,
a cool sensation suddenly arose from nowhere in her mind. This cool sensation seemed to merge
into her blood, instantly waking her up.

The moment Qiu Qingchen regained consciousness, she was suddenly startled. Before, with her eyes closed, all around her was pitch black,
but now the surroundings were filled with pale blue specks of light. These specks were everywhere, giving the entire space a bluish-
green hue, an unusually beautiful sight. Could this be an ice-attribute spiritual root?

Qiu Qingchen was overjoyed: "Could these blue specks be
the spiritual energy ? So cool and comfortable!"

According to the descriptions in the Nine Heavens True Technique, the concentration of spiritual energy in the world varies in different places, and
the sparse distribution of these specks of light that Qiu Qingchen saw indicated that the concentration of spiritual energy here was not high.

"Since I can sense spiritual energy, I must have a spiritual root. The icy feeling might be an ice spiritual root.
I don't know if that's good or bad, but no matter what, as long as I have the possibility of cultivating immortality, I will definitely become a cultivator if I
cultivate . I will definitely have a chance to avenge my grandmother." Qiu Qingchen regained his
confidence.

To cultivate the second level of the Nine Heavens True Technique, sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is only the first step. To officially enter
the first level of the Qi Refining stage, one needs to guide Qi into the body and then open the first set of meridians. Only then can the first level be considered successful. The second
level requires opening another set of meridians. The difficulty of each level increases.

Qiu Qingchen had already sensed the presence of spiritual energy. What she needed to do next was to guide the spiritual energy into her body.
The Nine Heavens True Technique had its own method for guiding spiritual energy. Qiu Qingchen had an exceptional memory after her physical training and had already
imprinted the entire cultivation method of the Nine Heavens True Technique in her mind. Now, recalling the guiding method, she began to follow the corresponding method.

Before long, she felt the blue light spots being absorbed into her skin, and her body felt a slight coolness. Many of
the light spots naturally gathered into wispy strands and gradually entered her dantian. Her dantian felt cool, and the many wispy spiritual energies
merged into a small ball of cool air; this feeling was very obvious.

"I didn't expect that guiding the qi into my body would be completed so smoothly. I'll first nurture the spiritual energy in my dantian, and when the spiritual energy
accumulates to a certain amount, I can guide it to open up my meridians."

Qiu Qingchen was naturally filled with joy. Her long-cherished dream of cultivating immortality could finally take its most important
first step.

For the next two weeks, Qiu Qingchen absorbed the wandering spiritual energy between heaven and earth every day, nurturing it in her dantian
. Absorbing spiritual energy into the dantian didn't mean she possessed it; after absorbing a significant amount,
she needed to nurture it so that some of it truly became her own.

After two weeks of nurturing, Qiu Qingchen finally possessed her own spiritual energy. That evening, she
began to try guiding the spiritual energy to open her meridians.

"The connection points between meridians are acupoints. The key to opening the meridians lies in opening the most crucial
acupoints," Qiu Qingchen silently recited the locations of the major acupoints in the first level of the cultivation method, and began to manipulate the spiritual energy.

At first, the spiritual energy was almost uncontrollable. Normally, the spiritual energy should move with a thought, but now, even
with a thought , it wouldn't obey. This was naturally due to it being the first attempt.

After several attempts, Qiu Qingchen found she could barely control the movement of the spiritual energy. Following her thoughts,
the spiritual energy gradually flowed slowly along her will. For mortals who haven't cultivated immortality, the meridians in their bodies are closed
. The purpose of spiritual energy is to open these closed meridians, allowing the flow of qi and blood, thereby transforming the entire body.

Qiu Qingchen guided the spiritual energy into the dry meridians, like a clear spring flowing into them.
The meridians gradually stretched out, filled with spiritual energy. Soon, the spiritual energy opened up this small section of the meridian, reaching the
first acupoint. Qiu Qingchen continued to guide the spiritual energy towards the acupoint. Then, Qiu Qingchen felt the meridians
twist , and a wave of pain struck. It was a piercing pain inside her body, almost unbearable. She
gritted her teeth and gradually endured it.

Time passed slowly, and Qiu Qingchen finally breathed a sigh of relief when the acupoints were finally opened by the spiritual energy. She
was unable to guide the spiritual energy again and had to let it return to her dantian. When she opened her eyes, she found that the well was already slightly bright.
It had taken her an entire night to strike just one acupoint, and she had to endure tremendous pain. If Qiu Qingchen
hadn't been strong-willed, she probably would have given up halfway through.

"Cultivation is much more difficult than I imagined. This path is not easy, but I will not back down."

Another night passed, and Qiu Qingchen opened one of the acupoints. This first acupoint
was the easiest to open; the difficulty increased with each subsequent one. However, after opening the acupoint, Qiu Qingchen felt very energetic
. Although he hadn't slept all night, he wasn't sleepy at all, and his body felt sticky and uncomfortable
. Upon closer inspection, he discovered that his skin was covered in black grime.

"Could this be the transformation of the body through Qi Refining?" The Nine Heavens True Techniques states that when one first begins Qi Refining,
the spiritual energy of heaven and earth will gradually expel various impurities from the body, making it purer. Eventually, one will
become immune to all evils and may even begin to fast, surviving without grains.

Qiu Qingchen took a good bath at the bottom of the pool in the stone chamber, washing away all the black stuff on his skin.
He felt radiant, his energy and spirit different from usual, and even his originally fair skin had gained a rosy glow.

The entire Qi Refining process was essentially a transformation. Every day and night thereafter, Qiu Qingchen would
meditate and refine her Qi, constantly using spiritual energy to open her meridians. More than half a year passed quickly.

During these six months, Qiu Qingchen's appearance changed considerably. Her skin gradually became whiter and more rosy, crystal clear
, like peeled egg white, white with a rosy glow, delicate and fragile. Moreover, Qiu Qingchen increasingly felt that
her physique was vastly different from her previous mortal self. Now, she walked with a light,
weightless , yet possessed immense strength.

That night, only the last acupoint remained in the first level of her cultivation technique, and Qiu Qingchen was confident she could break through it.

Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Qiu Qingchen closed her eyes and sensed the surrounding spiritual energy. With a thought, the cool spiritual energy
flowed nimbly through many meridians like a small snake, finally stopping at the back of her neck, where
the last acupoint—the Jade Pillow acupoint—was located. Under Qiu Qingchen's guidance, the spiritual energy rushed towards the acupoint, which gradually loosened.
As dawn approached, the acupoint suddenly opened with a bang, the meridians connected, and the spiritual energy flowed freely within them
without hindrance . Soon, a full cycle was completed, and Qiu Qingchen exhaled a long breath of turbid air.

"Finally, I've broken through the first level of the Qi Refining stage! I'm no longer a mortal, but a Qi Refining cultivator."

It took Qiu Qingchen over half a year to break through to the first level of the Qi Refining stage, indicating that her aptitude wasn't good. Even so,
Qiu Qingchen was extremely happy. There are ten levels in the Qi Refining stage; only upon reaching the tenth level
can one enter the Foundation Establishment stage. Qiu Qingchen couldn't think about that now; she was immersed in the joy of becoming a cultivator.

The current Qiu Qingchen was completely different from what she was six months ago. Not only had her figure become incredibly alluring with her
breasts reaching for the clouds, but her skin had also become snow-white, captivating, and flawless. Even her face had become even more alluring.
Her clean
more alluring than blooming peach blossoms. A mere flick of her willow-leaf eyebrows was enough to captivate all.

Below her slender, slightly upturned pink nose were a touch of crimson on her charming face, her expression one of shy longing. Her delicate features resembled
pink peach petals, her demeanor exuding the grace of an orchid. Her lips were cherry-red, as moist and glossy as peach blossoms.
Near the was a beauty mark, which complemented the two adorable dimples she displayed when she smiled. From afar, she
resembled a vibrant, ethereal ink painting, meant only to be admired from a distance.

Now, Qiu Qingchen's figure, skin, and temperament were
eighty or ninety , and her appearance could only be described as breathtakingly beautiful.

Qiu Qingchen was unaware of the enormous changes her body had undergone; she had only one thought in her mind:
to escape the well and use the magic she had learned to avenge her grandmother.

In the following years, Qiu Qingchen repeatedly practiced the Second Heaven Qi Refining Technique. Four years passed, and
she finally reached the tenth level of Qi Refining, officially beginning her cultivation towards the Foundation Establishment stage. After reaching the peak of the Qi Refining stage with the Nine Heavens True Technique, her heart…
The craving had lessened considerably. Qiu Qingchen could finally try to control his cultivation with his own consciousness.
Meanwhile, the latter half of the Qi Refining Technique consisted mostly of spells, talismans, alchemy techniques, and
the .

First, he raised his right hand to a distance of three fists in front of his face. He half-clenched his fist, extending his pinky, ring, and middle fingers. Then,
his hand moved like an orchid, his thumb pinching his middle finger. He half-clenched his fist again, extending his thumb. Next, his thumb pinched his ring and
index fingers, while his pinky and middle fingers extended. Finally, his thumb pinched his pinky and ring fingers, while his index and middle fingers extended, forming an
upward- pointing sword gesture. Qiu Qingchen chanted "Ice Cone Technique!" Instantly, five to six
ice cones, each the size of a sledgehammer, shot forward from behind him.

The ice cones pierced the western stone wall, carving several seven-inch-deep dents. This was a jade wall as hard as
steel . This demonstrated Qiu Qingchen's considerable magical power. Even in combat, as long as both sides were of similar
cultivation levels, Qiu Qingchen's magic would easily defeat her opponent. As for her physical abilities, due to her rigorous training
, her body had become incredibly flexible and agile. Previously, she had nowhere to escape in the stone chamber, but now she
could easily jump seventeen or eighteen meters. Qiu Qingchen
moved with the agility of a cat and the speed of lightning, leaping left and right along the well wall. In no time, she reached the well's edge, turned in mid-air like a fairy, and leaped out.

At this time, Qiu Qingchen was seventeen years old.

Before leaving, Qiu Qingchen packed some clothes that the jade statue had worn. They were all sky-blue linings with snow-
white
gauze skirts, made of semi-sheer silk, light and comfortable to wear, yet undeniably sexy and elegant. Her shoes were a pair of exquisitely handmade white cloth shoes, perfectly matching her naturally small feet. Her
temperament and figure were also perfectly complemented by the flowing silk garments, as if
they . Besides the clothes and a few peaches, Qiu Qingchen had no other possessions. Having always
lived a difficult life with her grandmother, she felt light and carefree not to carry much.

Qiu Qingchen was in the deep mountains west of the Xiaoyao Wuji Palace. She dared not linger there for too long,
and immediately used the Fox Fairy Walk technique from her Body Refining Manual, leaping southeast like an arrow. From above,
she looked like a white fox in blue robes constantly running.

Qiu Qingchen walked like this for three days and three nights, using the concealment techniques she had learned from the Qi Refining Manual
to hide her own Qi, relying solely on her Body Refining Manual to keep moving. She only ate a few
peaches , covering approximately 820 li (about 410 kilometers). It was clear that Qiu Qingchen's stamina was beyond that of ordinary people.

Before she knew it, Qiu Qingchen arrived at a large market. She
had never even been to a small market before when she was with her grandmother. Seeing the bustling scene, they were overjoyed and filled with curiosity. They wandered around,
exploring here and there.

This was Luzhen, belonging to Xiangdan City in the Southern Yue Kingdom. Luzhen was originally a very large
market town , later officially designated as a town. With its convenient transportation links, it was a vital commercial hub in the Southern Yue Kingdom.

Qiu Qingchen's appearance caused everyone around to stop in their tracks in astonishment. Everyone exclaimed, "How
can there be such a beauty in the world?" At the same time, everyone noticed Qiu Qingchen's attire, which seemed as
ethereal as a fairy and as elegant as a refined young lady. Everyone secretly thought that this must be
the daughter of some wealthy and powerful family, coming here to stroll and join the fun.

In a dark corner, a pair of lecherous eyes were constantly sizing up Qiu Qingchen. From her feet to her waist,
from her bust to her face, this lustful man even licked his lips in a strange way. He thought to himself, "This chick is top-notch.
Look at those huge breasts and full hips, that figure, that face! She must be the daughter of some high-ranking official or wealthy merchant, here for a stroll.
Let's see how I, Young Master Guo, teach you a lesson so you'll remember this: women shouldn't flaunt themselves like this in the marketplace."

Qiu Qingchen was innocent and kind by nature, unaware of the dangers of the world. She only knew that she was currently filled with curiosity about all
the vendors, . Girls, in particular, are naturally fascinated by jewelry and accessories. But he had no
money . What to do? Qiu Qingchen casually picked up a few small stones, about the size of a thumb, from the ground.
He secretly used a magic trick, making a hand seal with his right hand. His left hand gently opened the box, revealing that the small stones were completely covered in a layer of silver. Even
touching or biting them felt cool to the touch, just like ordinary silver. This
illusion would last for twelve hours, Qiu Qingchen thought, and he could leave the market within a day without any problem.

"Boss, how much is this jade hairpin?"

"Boss, how much is this silver bell bracelet?"

"Boss, how much is this gold thread anklet?"

"Boss, how much is this rouge and this lipstick?"

In one afternoon, Qiu Qingchen bought a large amount of jewelry and rouge, and then went to the town's grand restaurant to rent the top
-class VIP room. Then she carefully dressed herself in front of the bronze mirror.

Qiu Qingchen was already a beauty that could rival the most beautiful women in the world. Now, with the addition of a few silver ornaments, jade bracelets, and hairpins, she
was even more like a lady from a noble family. With a touch of rouge and lipstick on her face, she was so stunning that she was outrageously beautiful,
making people feel sorry for her.

At this moment, there were two other cultivators dressed in traditional Taoist robes in the same restaurant. The younger one was
already at the third level of the Foundation Establishment stage. After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, one can use their mental energy to sense whether there are any cultivators nearby.
If the other party's cultivation level is lower than one's own, one can also know the specific level of their cultivation.

"Master," the younger cultivator put down his teacup and asked the middle-aged cultivator beside him, who was about sixty years old,
"There is demonic energy here, it seems to be coming from upstairs."

"I know, I sensed it as soon as I entered this restaurant. This demonic energy is sweet and alluring, it's probably
a fox demon " the middle-aged cultivator said.

"Should we act immediately and subdue it?"

"No, there are too many of us now. Besides, this fox demon is probably quite powerful; its demonic aura is extraordinary. If
we fight here, innocent civilians will likely be injured. We should remain hidden for now, preventing it from noticing
us. We'll sneak into its room and assassinate it when it's quiet at night."

"Understood! Disciple obeys."

This middle-aged cultivator was a steward of the Boundless Sword Sect. He had come down the mountain to procure supplies for the sect. The Boundless Sword
Sect was a small faction within the Southern Yue Kingdom, with only a few dozen disciples. However, they valued quality over quantity, with
most having already reached the Qi Refining stage. In the Three Kingdoms period, this was considered a very strong reserve of combat power.
The Wuliang Sword Sect has always had a close relationship with the Nanyue Kingdom. Although they are currently in a period of peace
, the Nanyue Kingdom has always attached great importance to the Wuliang Sword Sect. Moreover, the Wuliang Sword Sect is a well-known
and righteous sect in the martial arts world. It takes a firm stance against demon cultivators and ghost cultivators. Even in normal times, if they encounter demon cultivators
or ghost cultivators, they will eliminate them without hesitation.

The Nine-Tailed Demon then... Immortal Path (5)

At 7 p.m., it is time to rest in traditional villages, but in Luzhen, the evening is still filled with the sounds of music and
bustling activity. Qiu Qingchen could not bear the loneliness. He was dressed in an exquisite outfit and wanted to
go to join in the fun.

After browsing through an antique shop, she went to visit other clothing stores.

In the midst of the lively and fun, the little girl's energetic and playful nature was on full display. Suddenly, Qiu
Qingchen accidentally bumped into a man. This man was none other than the surnamed Guo who had been spying on Qiu Qingchen from a dark corner that afternoon
.

"Ouch! That hurts!"

"Are you alright, sir?" Qiu Qingchen felt very embarrassed, knowing that her energetic behavior had caused her to bump into
someone .

"It's alright, it's alright. Miss, you were jumping around like that, luckily you bumped into me. If you had bumped into an elderly person
or a child , you might have been taken to the authorities."

Qiu Qingchen noticed that the uncle was dressed in relatively expensive clothes. Although his face was somewhat repulsive, his
demeanor and speech were quite gentlemanly, so she felt relieved.

"Miss, judging from your attire, you must be from a prestigious family. Is this your first time in Luzhen?"

"Oh, so this is Luzhen. I'm sorry, it really is my first time here. It's so lively here!"
Qiu Qingchen said, her face revealing a smile that could launch a thousand ships. The man surnamed Guo was immediately captivated.

"Miss, my surname is Guo, you can call me Brother Guo. I'm a resident of this town, I
grew up here. Would you like me to be your guide? There are many shows here at night. On the street outside, there are people performing
fire-breathing and breaking stones on their hearts, it's very entertaining. Then, just follow that street, there are food stalls everywhere, if
you don't mind, I can take you to try some."

"Hello, Brother Guo, my surname is Lu, please show me around. I really want to see the excitement. I've never been to
a market before." Qiu Qingchen had lived with her nanny since she was a child, her family was so poor that they sometimes had to rely on the charity of
nearby , so she
never had the chance to go to a market and join in the fun. But this man surnamed Guo assumed that she was a lady from a wealthy family who rarely went out and had no opportunity to visit a market.

"Miss Lu, you really don't mind? That's wonderful! Why aren't any of your servants with you? Does your family know you're
out alone?"

Qiu Qingchen thought to herself, servants? What are those? But after a moment's thought, she replied, "I'm alone, I don't have
any servants with me."

The man surnamed Guo thought to himself, "So you snuck out by yourself! Hahaha, little beauty, it's not
my fault. You can only blame yourself for being careless!

" "Let's not delay, Miss Lu, let's go!" The man surnamed Guo stretched out one hand, "Miss Lu, this way
please."

"Okay!"

Along the way, Qiu Qingchen, led by the man surnamed Guo, toured the sights. One moment she watched acrobatics break a boulder with her chest,
the next she watched someone breathe fire, and then she ran to the street and tried all the snacks. Completely
oblivious to the fact that the man surnamed Guo harbored wicked intentions towards her, Qiu Qingchen was genuinely grateful to
the man for showing her around. As the hour of Hai (9-11 PM) approached, the streets gradually quieted down. The
man surnamed Guo led Qiu Qingchen to a very secluded roadside herbal tea stall.

"Miss Lu, after eating so much fried and spicy food on the street, I usually have
a bowl of herbal tea from this stall. The next morning, my throat is definitely not hoarse."

"Thank you so much, Brother Guo. You've taken such good care of me tonight."

"You flatter me, Brother Guo. It's an honor to have such a beautiful woman like Miss Lu by my side. I've been
blessed for half my life! You're really flattering me. Come, come, please sit here." He carefully wiped the small stool with
his sleeve before handing it to Qiu Qingchen.

"Brother Guo

, you flatter me." Qiu Qingchen was moved by the man's thoughtfulness. There are still many good people in this world.
Unlike those cultivators, who constantly try to kill or deceive me, and even caused my nanny's death.

While Qiu Qingchen was distracted, the man surnamed Guo secretly winked at the tea stall owner. The owner then discreetly
took a packet of medicinal powder from the counter and poured it into the tea. This powder was called "Ten Thousand Dizziness Powder," refined from the "Ten Thousand Dizziness Grass."
Ordinary people who took it would fall into a coma within seven days, completely unaware of anything, and would lose their memory and
even the ability to feel pain. Even cultivators who took it would remain unconscious for a day and a night, like meat on a chopping block,
completely at their mercy.

After pouring two bowls of tea, the owner served them to the man surnamed Guo and Qiu Qingchen.

Not long after Qiu Qingchen finished drinking, he felt dizzy and lightheaded. In less than a quarter of an hour, she collapsed
into the arms of the man surnamed Guo.

"Haha, this little girl. Her figure is really exquisite and curvaceous." He ran his hand over Qiu Qingchen's body and
felt that she actually had nipples. He couldn't help but sigh inwardly, "Oh dear, she's not even wearing underwear. This girl is truly
lewd . I'm afraid I could have raped her even without drugging her. Oh dear, I've lost out big time. I really wanted
to hear this lovely girl's sweet moans of pleasure."

"Young Master Guo, I've already booked a room for you. It's nearby. I'll take you there right away."

"Who said I needed a room? You brainless idiot. Tonight I'm going to rape her properly in the back stable! I'll take care of her
on the spot, understand?"

"Yes, I understand!" "

If you understand, then get out of here." The man surnamed Guo then picked up Qiu Qingchen with both hands and walked towards the stable behind the tea stall.

Upon reaching the stable, the man surnamed Guo tossed Qiu Qingchen into a pile of hay. He then removed his
belt and reached out with his other hand to caress Qiu Qingchen's tightly closed cheek. "You're so beautiful. Of all the women I
've been with , none are as pretty as you. Tonight, I'll conquer your body first, and then slowly
conquer your heart."

As he spoke, his large hand reached for her breasts, squeezing and kneading them forcefully through her clothes, then playing with her nipples.
"Damn, they're so big! So bouncy and soft! Absolutely gorgeous! I'm going to suckle your breasts properly."

As he spoke, he groped Qiu Qingchen's body a few more times before the man surnamed Guo began to remove his clothes, preparing for
his act . He licked his lips, crawled up to Qiu Qingchen, and said, "I won't be polite! My lovely girl."
He grabbed Qiu Qingchen's outer garment, quickly removing both her outer and inner clothes. Sure enough, she wasn't wearing any undergarments, and two
round, plump, white breasts bounced before his eyes, their nipples rosy and
tender incredibly alluring.

The man surnamed Guo's eyes widened, his mind racing, utterly unable to believe it. Such perfect
breasts were exposed before him, even more tempting than he had imagined. Such full curves, such
firm and high breasts, small and alluring areolas, pink and tender nipples, especially large yet not sagging,
trembling with Qiu Qingchen's breath, incredibly tempting. At that moment, the man surnamed Guo licked his lips thirstily, swallowed
, and stared intently at Qiu Qingchen's breasts. Although Qiu Qingchen was unconscious, her breathing was still normal, and
her breasts rose and fell with her breath. The man surnamed Guo could no longer restrain himself, and his hands quickly grasped
Qiu Qingchen's breasts.

The snow-white flesh was twisted and deformed between his fingers, and the man surnamed Guo truly felt the softness and elasticity of Qiu Qingchen
's beautiful breasts, and experienced what skin that seemed so delicate it could be broken with a touch. The man's
dark contrasted sharply with Qiu Qingchen's fair complexion, intensifying the sensory stimulation and driving the
man surnamed Guo to press harder against Qiu Qingchen's tender breasts. Watching Qiu Qingchen's snow-white breasts
change shape in his hands, the man surnamed Guo's eyes gleamed with lust, becoming even more unrestrained.

On the hay, Qiu Qingchen sat half-sitting, her head leaning back against the pile of hay, her arms limply resting on the man surnamed Guo
's shoulders. The space in front of her chest allowed the man to suckle her pink nipples without restraint. Although her whole body
was numb, she still trembled and spasmed with the man's sucking and licking. The man's head was buried completely in Qiu
Qingchen's bare chest, licking and sucking. Qiu Qingchen's plump and white breasts were covered in
foul-smelling saliva, and her nipples were beginning to swell and harden, standing erect in the air.

The man surnamed Guo had one arm around Qiu Qingchen's slender waist, enjoying her smooth and delicate skin, while the other hand
was under her blue silk skirt, rubbing Qiu Qingchen's crotch, clearly feeling that it had become quite
wet.

"Hmph, what a slut, not even wearing underwear."

Although Qiu Qingchen was completely unconscious, the stimulation still reached her brain, and she kept feeling
waves of pleasure coming from her breasts. At this moment, the man surnamed Guo raised his head and kissed Qiu Qingchen's cherry-like lips,
his tongue relentlessly exploring every inch of her tender mouth.

His thin, dark hands mercilessly grasped and squeezed Qiu Qingchen's fair, full breasts, rubbing her pink nipples
. Qiu Qingchen, however, was beyond her control, trembling and emitting weak moans of "Mmm~". The man 's foul breath would have likely knocked Qiu Qingchen unconscious if she were still conscious.
The man's ugly face, his stubble
and disgusting beard, his dry and peeling lips, and his yellow and black teeth were brazenly
sucking on Qiu Qingchen's lips, while her tongue was being held in his mouth, gently biting by his repulsive teeth.
The man surnamed Guo thoroughly enjoyed this moment of French kissing the woman before him, who was as beautiful as an angel. But what tempted him even more were Qiu Qingchen
's perfect breasts. The man surnamed Guo had played with many women's breasts, some large, some small, some like pears, some
like peaches, some like eggs, some like steamed buns, but none were as beautiful as Qiu Qingchen's, especially her
nipples , which were pink and tender, and her areolas were a very alluring pink.

At this moment, a tingling, numb sensation kept stimulating Qiu Qingchen's mind, like
ripples on a lake after a stone has been dropped into it. However, for Qiu Qingchen, it was like a raging storm.

The man surnamed Guo rolled up Qiu Qingchen's silk skirt, revealing that there wasn't a single hair on her genitals between her long legs. The
man surnamed Guo swallowed hard, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets, and he even felt his penis about to explode
.

The man surnamed Guo forcefully turned Qiu Qingchen around, and what came into view were two round, full, and perky
buttocks . The moment he saw them, the man surnamed Guo felt like he was about to faint from the beauty. "So beautiful! Such
a beautiful butt! As smooth and tender as a peeled egg, both plump and white." The man surnamed Guo quickly lifted
Qiu Qingchen's buttocks, making her bend over in front of his penis. His dark and thin hands finally touched the fertile flesh
, and the man surnamed Guo shuddered, feeling so excited and shocked. This unparalleled touch, the delicate skin
and the elastic flesh, almost made the man cry with excitement. The man vigorously rubbed Qiu
Qingchen 's buttocks with both hands. Chen Ting's pert buttocks were grabbed and forcefully spread apart, his hands squeezing the two plump cheeks. Qiu Qingchen's anus was pulled outwards, and the airflow into
her rectum sent a cool sensation through her, assaulting her mind. She couldn't help but groan
, "Ah~" Although she was unconscious, her incredibly shy expression was still evident.

Qiu Qingchen's hidden anus was now clearly visible to the man surnamed Guo, and even her wet vulva
was fully exposed to him as her buttocks were spread apart. . The hairless pussy was very pink
and dripping wet, as if it was like a water curtain hole. Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, the man surnamed Guo held his round and pink butt
with both hands , and Qiu Qingchen's anus and pussy were all in view.

The man bent down and put his whole face on her ass. The tip of his tongue gently slid between Qiu Qingchen's buttocks, and
the plump buttocks contracted nervously. He pinched her plump buttocks with both hands, and then slid his tongue over Qiu Qingchen His
tongue deftly parted her labia, plunging into her already overflowing vagina, and down her anus. Qiu Qingchen's eyes were
closed , but her brows furrowed, her mouth slightly open, and her body trembled slightly. Her buttocks, in particular, swayed slowly,
as if actively accommodating the man.

The man surnamed Guo's face was completely buried in Qiu Qingchen's upturned buttocks, the sounds of licking and sucking loud and continuous
"slap slap" sounds, as her vaginal fluids slowly flowed down the inside of her thighs. The man stood up again
, looking at Qiu Qingchen's naked body, her buttocks raised and knees pressed against him, and quickly
removed . The man surnamed Guo's penis wasn't very large, but it was long and erect. However, because he wasn't as
tall as Qiu Qingchen, the man had to hold her waist, making her lie down a little more, so that the head of his large penis pressed against Qiu Qingchen's labia.
He slid it a few times, and then thrust in!

"Ah~" Qiu Qingchen let out a moan. The man surnamed Guo, satisfied, thrust all the way in, and Qiu Qingchen's vagina secreted fluid.
The tightness and the sensation of blood surprised the man. "So tight! My lovely girl, I can't believe you're still a virgin!
You don't even wear underwear, and you're still a virgin? I can't believe it. I've really struck gold today! It feels so good!" He then
cupped Qiu Qingchen's plump buttocks with both hands, inserting his penis fully into her vagina, moving it back and forth to
fully experience the intense pleasure from her wet vagina. Although his incredibly hard penis wasn't very thick, it was long enough for the glans to slowly grind against Qiu Qingchen's cervix, waves of pleasure relentlessly assaulting her mind
from the inside out .
As the man surnamed Guo thrust in and out, Qiu Qingchen's mind was in a daze, but she still
reacted . Her cherry-like lips instinctively emitted soft but alluring moans, "Ah~ Ah~ Ahhh~"

The man surnamed Guo looked at Qiu Qingchen, whose buttocks were raised in front of him and who was being constantly manipulated by him, and laughed triumphantly. His
hands gently caressed her smooth body. His round, plump belly slammed against her round, full, upturned buttocks
, making a "slap slap slap slap" sound. His dark, thin hands caressed and kneaded Qiu Qingchen's round, plump buttocks,
kneading them with obvious affection. His hands then stroked her slender waist, caressing her smooth, white back, and her delicate
skin before suddenly grabbing and squeezing her violently shaking breasts with great force. He then kissed Qiu Qingchen
's delicate back muscles, all the way to her shoulders, leaving a shameful hickey on her sexy neck.

The man surnamed Guo lay on top of Qiu Qingchen's tender body, his lower body thrusting rapidly, his abdomen
slamming against her ample buttocks with relentless "slap, slap, slap" sounds. His hands grasped and kneaded her snow-white,
pink breasts, while his tongue roamed freely over her delicate skin. "So good! This
pussy amazing! Ah, ah, ah, so stimulating!" the man surnamed Guo couldn't help but shout.

He thrust wildly, suddenly unleashing astonishing power and speed. The
dense , accompanied by his high-pitched groans, accompanied by a continuous stream of thick semen flowing into Qiu Qingchen
's pussy.

At this moment, the man surnamed Guo realized something was terribly wrong; his eyes began to roll back, and white foam began to drool from the corners of his mouth. He only
felt the semen gushing out of his body incessantly, seemingly unstoppable. The man felt as if he were trapped in
a hellish , excruciating pleasure, completely unable to control himself. His cheeks began to hollow rapidly, his face turning from red to blue,
then from blue to white. At this moment, Qiu Qingchen's vagina continuously absorbed yang fluid, the more it sucked, the more it flowed out, the more it absorbed.

The man surnamed Guo's eyes slowly sunken in, and after a while, he turned into a desiccated corpse.
Although his body was originally quite thin, his belly was oval, barely considered slightly fat, but after death, his body
shrank by more than a foot.

At this time, the two cultivators who had been shopping for supplies for the Sword Sect during the day happened to arrive at this place. Suddenly, they sensed
a . The two instantly spread their mental energy to sense it, and then followed the murderous aura to the horse pen.

Within the haystacks of the stable, a woman of unparalleled beauty lay disheveled and naked.
Beside her lay a desiccated corpse. The young Taoist priest, upon seeing this, immediately drew his sword, ready to strike. But in a
flash, the middle-aged Taoist blocked his path with one hand, and with his left hand forming a hand seal, a Taoist robe flew up and gently draped over the woman.

"Master?"

"Wait a moment, this woman is unconscious. Killing her now seems somewhat unorthodox."

"But…"

Before his disciple could finish speaking, the middle-aged Taoist flashed to the woman's side, gently checking her breath with two fingers.
Simultaneously, his right hand released a magical energy, stroking the back of her head. "Oh, so she's been drugged with a powerful intoxicating drug."

"Master, what should we do now?"

"Qingzhi, come and take a look."

"Master?"

"This woman is human, not a demon or monster."

"What happened? Master, if she's human, why does she exude such a demonic aura? And she even killed someone!"

"I don't know the specifics either. Normally, humans can't cultivate demonic arts. But this
woman been bewitched. Killing her rashly would be a grave offense."

"Then what does Master intend to do...?"

"First, feed her some intoxicating drug, then tie her up and take her back to the mountain for a thorough interrogation. If it's confirmed she's a demon
cultivator, of course, execute her immediately. But if she's simply mistakenly practicing demonic arts and strayed into the demonic path, then I'll guide her properly;
that would also accumulate merit."

"Understood, disciple obeys."

...

The nine-tailed fox was originally an ancient auspicious beast. At birth, it was no different from an ordinary white fox. By a stroke of luck and divine favor
, it was nurtured in the Xuanyuan Cemetery, the spiritual mine where Nuwa sculpted humans from clay. It also had the opportunity to acquire ancient cultivation methods.
Five hundred years later, it surprisingly gained sentience and transformed into a demon.

At this time, the little fox was half-human and half-fox, a young girl of about ten years old. Apart from her snow-white, pink breasts,
her adorable, slightly upturned buttocks, and her delicate, loving face, her entire body was covered in snow-white, glossy fox
fur. The fox's long, straight, black hair, as soft as willow branches, flowed down her back. The saying goes,
"The bright stars are like a makeup mirror; the swirling green clouds are like combing one's hair; the flowing Wei River is like discarded rouge."

But the fox spirit has a pair of mischievous, triangular fox ears covered in snow-white fur that stand upright, and
a long, wide, lively, and adorable fox tail trailing behind.

This is the fox spirit after gaining sentience, transforming into a half-human. Everything it sees, hears, breathes, and
touches is filled with curiosity. The fox spirit finds everything in this world incredibly new and exciting. Every day is
spent immersed in novel and interesting things. This period can be said to be the happiest and most carefree time of the fox spirit's life.

The spirit fox was deeply grateful to Heaven for bestowing upon it enlightenment and diligently cultivated itself according to the laws of Heaven, hoping to
achieve . Moreover, with its kind nature and compassionate heart, it had visited the human world many times over thousands of years, performing acts of kindness and good deeds.
Later, it was revered as an auspicious beast representing good fortune—the nine-tailed spirit fox. Legend has it that when the nine-tailed spirit fox entered
the home of Yu the Great, he saw it as a symbol of a prosperous family and many descendants. A song from that time went, "A graceful white fox,
nine tails swaying. My family, the Jia Yi, welcomes you as king. A family is established, I create prosperity for them. The harmony between Heaven and man is thus fulfilled."
And the signs of the nine-tailed spirit fox soon came true. Not long after, Yu the Great married a woman from the Tu Shan clan, and they had
a son, Qi.

Therefore, Ban Gu of the Eastern Han Dynasty said, "Why must it have nine tails? It means that the nine concubines are in their proper places, and the descendants will be numerous.
What about the tail? It means that the future will be prosperous." This means that the nine tails represent the nine concubines. And since the tail grows on the back of the body, it
represents descendants. Therefore, the nine-tailed fox represents many wives and prosperous offspring.

Five hundred years passed in a blur. The fox spirit, through its cultivation of virtue and Tao, finally achieved a breakthrough. Some of its fur shed, but another tail grew
on its back .

Another five hundred years passed, and the fox spirit once again broke through its cultivation level. Some of its fur shed again, and another tail grew.

This continued for over four thousand five hundred years until the fox spirit finally reached the Mahayana stage. All its fur disappeared, and its small,
delicate breasts and buttocks transformed into full breasts and a pert bottom. Its figure was exquisitely curvaceous, and its face became
breathtakingly beautiful. Its fox ears disappeared, becoming ordinary ears. Only its thick, snow-white tail grew nine tails—the so-called
nine lives of the fox spirit. Each tail possessed its own unique power. It can control water, generate fire, summon thunder, dig soil, blow wind,
produce wood, freeze ice, condense gold, and attract magnets.

At this time, it only lacks the tribulation. If it can safely pass the heavenly tribulation, it can reach the Golden Immortal stage and become a Heavenly Immortal.

(6)

As mentioned last time, the spirit fox's cultivation reached the Mahayana stage, and the time also came to the end of the Shang Dynasty. In this year, Emperor Xin ascended the throne, with
the posthumous title of Zhou, and was known as King Zhou of Yin or King Zhou of Shang.

An ancient poem says, "In the middle of the third month, he went to offer incense, and wrote a poem that caused disaster. He only knew how to use his pen to display his talent, but did not know that
the country would perish this time."

The poem means that when King Zhou of Shang went to offer incense at Nuwa's palace on the fifteenth of the third month, he wrote a lewd
poem on the jade statue of Nuwa. King Zhou, writing with effortless skill, considered himself a master, but in reality, he angered Nuwa. The ancient goddess Nuwa then used her magical
demon-summoning banner to summon all the demons of the world. She then ordered the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb, whose cultivation was relatively high, to "conceal their demonic forms, take
refuge in the palace, and bewitch the king's heart, to aid King Wu in his conquest of Zhou." Xuanyuan Tomb was the very place where Nuwa had created the human
figures , and the three demons were a thousand-year-old chick demon, a jade pipa demon, and a nine-tailed fox demon.

The nine-tailed fox demon then transformed into Su Daji, using her innate seductive arts to bewitch King Zhou, causing him to become infatuated with
wine and women, indulging in lewd and depraved sexual acts.

After the Shang Dynasty was destroyed, Jiang Ziya, acting on divine authority, conferred titles upon the gods. The nine-tailed fox demon was overjoyed, believing she could escape the heavenly tribulation and
ascend to godhood. However, because she had slaughtered too many loyal ministers and martyrs while bewitching King Zhou, Heaven disapproved, and her name was not recorded in
Jiang Ziya's register. Subsequently, the three demons were hunted down by the gods.
The nine-tailed fox demon, having narrowly escaped death, carefully stored the core demon pills of the jade pipa and the thousand-year-old chick, and used all her remaining power
to forcefully open a passage to the Heavenly Xuan Realm from the Xuanyuan Tomb.

There, she encountered Xie Yiren, the founder of the Xiaoyao Wuji Palace, who sealed her within his own body. From then on, he performed
good deeds , hoping to dispel the resentment of the nine-tailed fox demon. It was stipulated that each subsequent palace master must
seal within their body and then take compassion and universal salvation as their mission. The name was changed to Xiaoyao Wuji, meaning that regardless of whether one is a demon cultivator, ghost cultivator
, spiritual cultivator, or Taoist cultivator, as long as they have a compassionate heart and are single-mindedly devoted to good, they can ultimately achieve great power and become a true immortal.

Unfortunately, five thousand years have passed, and things have changed. The nine-tailed fox demon, sealed within the bodies of successive
palace masters, has become a weapon for vying for supremacy in the martial world. Compassion and salvation are now out of the question. Over these thousands of years, the nine-tailed fox demon
has not only failed to quell its resentment, but its resentment has only grown stronger with each passing day.

At this moment, a time bomb, formed from nearly ten thousand years of accumulated resentment
, body. Its power was immense, enough to threaten even immortals and potentially shatter the heavens. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, perhaps only the will of Heaven could
truly answer.

Inside the Wuliang Sword Sect,

the unconscious Qiu Qingchen was placed in the sect's scripture pavilion. Within the pavilion was a room, clean and simple,
filled with the fragrance of books due to its location within the scripture library.

On the simple, rustic bed, Qiu Qingchen lay asleep. An elderly Taoist priest summoned a female disciple to cleanse
his body and dress him in undergarments and a traditional Taoist robe. Aside from her still stunningly beautiful face
, the rest of her body was completely covered, revealing not a trace of skin.

After a long while, the middle-aged Taoist priest waited until his female disciple had washed and dressed properly before entering the room. He sat down at the
tea table, brewed some spiritual tea, and drank it by himself.

The middle-aged Taoist priest's name was Xu Tingguang, and he was seventy-five years old this year. Those who cultivate generally have their lifespan increased many times over.
Upon reaching the Qi Refining stage, lifespan increases to one hundred and fifty years; upon reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, lifespan can reach two hundred and
twenty years .

Xu Tingguang was already at the eighth level of the Foundation Establishment stage, and even at seventy-five, his appearance was like that of an ordinary middle-aged man in his forties
. He simply appeared to have a more otherworldly, ethereal air.

The middle-aged Taoist priest waited for several hours, until dawn, before Qiu Qingchen finally awoke.

"Ah! It hurts!" Upon waking,
Qiu Qingchen hadn't even had time to see where she was. The intense pain in her lower body felt like a gushing wound, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.

Xu Tingguang quickly ran to the bedside, gathered some spiritual energy in his left index finger, and slowly touched Qiu Qingchen's forehead, continuously channeling
a long, flowing stream of spiritual energy into her body. Only then did the pain lessen considerably.

Thanks to the spiritual energy, Qiu Qingchen's mind became much clearer. Simultaneously, the
calming helped him regain his composure. However, the little girl wasn't stupid.
Although she had been drugged during the process, the pain in her lower body still brutally revealed a
fact to Qiu Qingchen: she had been raped by a wicked man, and not just any wicked man, but the same disgusting-looking, wicked-looking
man .

Tears streamed down Qiu Qingchen's face like beads from a broken string.

"Give me a knife, I want to die,"

she said coldly, her voice chilling and indifferent due to the forced calming effect of the spiritual energy.
But even simple sentences can be as painful as a knife cutting into one's heart.

This scene caused the middle-aged Taoist priest immense anguish. Before becoming a Taoist, Xu
Tingguang was merely an ordinary scholar. During the war in the Southern Yue Kingdom, his wife was brutally raped before his very eyes, and he
was powerless to stop it. He knew all too well the humiliation of such a situation. His wife died young, leaving Xu Tingguang heartbroken, yet
he had the opportunity to embark on a path of cultivation. For decades, Xu Tingguang had purified himself of worldly distractions, believing his wife's death
to be a thing of the past. But seeing this young girl now, all the past humiliations and resentment rekindled in his heart. His eyes were filled
with resentment and pity, and he thought, "When I married my wife, my greatest wish was to have a daughter to keep me company."

"Little girl, don't be agitated. Can you tell this old Taoist what your name is?"

Qiu Qingchen was still weeping with resentment…

"Little girl, this old Taoist rescued you in Luzhen last night. I also had my female disciple change your clothes." At this moment,
the middle-aged Taoist handed over a cup of spiritual tea. "Little girl, this old Taoist is not a bad person. This is the Wuliang Sword Sect, and I am from here… "
"Deacon Xu Tingguang, you can rest assured and tell me your troubles. I will uphold justice for you."

"I...I...my name is Lu...Xiao...San." Qiu Qingchen collapsed. Both her mind and
body had long been utterly ravaged by the cruel reality. After the spiritual energy input from the Taoist priest calmed her down, a
sour, aching sensation kept gathering at the tip of her nose. With the sourness in her nose, her inner defenses also collapsed.
The stranger in front of her became the last hope in her broken heart.

"I've lived with my grandmother since I was little..." Qiu Qingchen recounted her experiences,
describing the impoverished life she and her grandmother endured. Later, her grandmother was inexplicably killed by a man in black, and she was taken to the Xiaoyao Wuji Palace.
Suddenly, an old man claimed to be her grandfather, and then someone claiming to be one of the Seven Gentlemen of the Azure Sword accused her of being a female demon and wanted to hunt
her down. Afterwards, she was imprisoned in a stone chamber for several years, living a lonely and helpless life. Only after cultivating the Nine Heavens True Technique
was she able to escape. However, just three days after her escape, she was easily deceived by bad people and raped. Qiu Qingchen
spoke while tears streamed down her face, soaking a large area of the bedsheets. Qiu Qingchen grew increasingly distressed as he spoke,
while Xu Tingguang listened with growing heartache.

From this point on, Xu Tingguang had a hunch. He guessed that the person before him was most likely sealed with a nine-tailed
lewd fox, which explained what had happened the previous night. Furthermore, he had cultivated the techniques left behind by the nine-tailed lewd fox, hence the heavy aura of a fox demon
.

Thinking this, he gently channeled his spiritual energy to his left and right, placing it lightly on the little girl's head, attempting to probe Qiu Qingchen's
spiritual roots. The middle-aged Taoist priest frowned slightly, thinking, "The spiritual root is indeed an ice spiritual root, but why is it so...strange?
Could it be the work of a demon fox?"

"Little girl, I know you're not a truly wicked person. Sometimes, fate dictates that you must endure
trials . How about this: from today onward, you will live here and recognize me as your godfather. I will cherish
and love you like a biological father. I will teach you to read and cultivate. From now on, you will be my daughter. Is that alright?"

"Thank you, Father!" With that, Qiu Qingchen immediately went to the bedside and knelt before Xu Tingguang, who was sitting on the bed.
Her head hit the ground, making coughing sounds, and tears of emotion dripped onto the floor.

"Little girl, from today onwards, your name will be Xu Zhengyan. The character 'Zheng' represents your upright character; from
now on, be a good person in this world."

"Thank you, Father." Xu Zhengyan knelt and bowed three more times before the bed.

"Alright, alright, get up. You are weak now, so rest more. Father will stay by
your bedside." Xu Zhengyan was carried to the bed by her adoptive father. Although the bedding wasn't made of anything expensive, it was very comfortable and
had a familiar feel to it. It was a sense of security, the kind of warm and comforting security that only her grandmother could give her back then.

Half a month later.

"Master, is it inappropriate to keep this little girl in the sect?" The young Taoist priest who spoke was named Zhou Qingyi. "Now
we know that this girl has the ancient evil beast, the Nine-Tailed Fox, sealed within her. The martial world is also abuzz with the open and covert struggles between the Wuji Palace and the Qingjian
Sect . If it's discovered that this girl is hiding in our sect, I fear our Wuliang Sword Sect might suffer
a bloody disaster."

"I've considered this as well. I plan to use the secret Five Elements Seal to sever the connection between the fox demon and the girl. Then I'll re-
teach her cultivation techniques. Without the fox demon's aura, the girl will be able to cultivate like an ordinary person, starting with physical training.
Then I'll lead her to an outer chamber to study like an outer disciple of our sect. Even if the Wuji Palace and the Qingjian Sect possess extraordinary abilities,
they wouldn't suspect this girl is hiding here."

"But, Master, this matter is of utmost importance. Shouldn't we inform the Wuliang Sect Leader?"

"Precisely because this matter is of great importance, it must be kept secret. You are my disciple, and you must not
reveal this. Otherwise, we will sever our master-disciple relationship."

"Yes, Master. Disciple will obey your orders."

He immediately summoned Xu Zhengyan to a secret chamber in the Sutra Repository, instructing her to loosen her Taoist robe halfway to reveal the fox
birthmark . With her left hand forming a hand seal, she picked up a cinnabar brush in her right hand and tattooed a nine-petaled lotus flower on the fox birthmark, which was depicted
in a seated position. Originally, the fox birthmark was already seated, with its two small paws resting lightly on its knees like a human, and nine tails behind its back. Now,
a nine-petaled lotus flower was drawn on the seated position, making it look exactly like the Lotus-sitting Guanyin.

The moment the lotus was completed, Xu Zhengyan felt as if she had become a mortal again. She could no longer freely control the spiritual energy within her body
, and she couldn't even sense anything.

Moreover, the cinnabar quickly seeped into Xu Zhengyan's delicate skin, blending with the original fox birthmark
. Instantly, Xu Zhengyan felt a piercing pain, but it vanished just as quickly.

"Your godfather has sealed the demon fox within you again and severed all contact. From today onwards, you are
an ordinary person again."

"I know, Father."

"This is for your own good. From now on, you will need to learn new cultivation techniques. Here is a Heavenly Ice Manual that is very
suitable for you. This is a technique that only direct disciples of our Boundless Sword Sect have the opportunity to learn. Cherish it. When you
reach the third level of Qi Refining, I will take you to the outer hall to study. If you can reach the tenth level of Qi Refining, I will recommend you
to become an inner disciple of the Boundless Sword Sect."

"Thank you, Father."

"During this time, spend more time studying Confucianism in the Sutra Repository. It will greatly help your mind and conduct. Go now, my good daughter."

"Father, I must take my leave now."

Six years have passed since then, and Xu Zhengyan is now a stunningly beautiful twenty-four-year-old woman. She
wears a sky-blue silk robe and a flowing, transparent jacket, almost exactly the same attire she had at eighteen.
However, the alluring and seductive charm is gone. Years of cultivating the Heavenly Ice Technique have preserved her elegant demeanor and her breathtaking
beauty, though she now possesses less of a gentle smile, instead exuding an aura of icy beauty. Her skin remains
flawless, and her figure still graceful. Yet, the aura she emanates is icy,
deterring approaching.

Currently, her cultivation is only at the third level of Qi Refining, but this does not mean Xu Zhengyan's potential is low. It wasn't because she lacked
the spiritual energy sensing of the fox demon, but because she hadn't continued practicing the Nine Heavens True Technique. However, most importantly, Xu Zhengyan actually spent
most of previous solitary cultivation, her adoptive father, Xu Tingguang,
focused more on cultivating her heart rather than her physical cultivation. He knew his daughter's heart had been severely wounded
, and what was more urgent now was guiding her back to the right path, rather than constantly indulging in the power of techniques
. As the saying goes, a sword cannot kill, but a person can.

Today was Xu Zhengyan's first day in the outer hall, officially receiving instruction from the Wuliang Sword Sect. The outer hall...
The disciples were assigned a small courtyard in groups of four. Xu Zhengyan and the other three female disciples quickly cleaned their
courtyard . Afterwards, Xu Zhengyan sat on her bed in the room, deep in thought.
She took out some cosmetics she had bought at the market earlier from her bag, wrapped them in beautiful gift paper, and planned to give them to her three roommates.

To Xu Zhengyan's dismay, the three girls were very indifferent. They accepted the
cosmetics without hesitation, chatted with her briefly, but couldn't find any deeper topics to discuss.
Xu Zhengyan returned to her bed, feeling dejected.

At this point, one of the girls also felt awkward and suggested going out for a simple meal. Xu Zhengyan and
the other two girls echoed, "Okay!"

Girls' friendships can be quite strange; sometimes they become estranged for no apparent reason, and other times
they become inseparable over a box of rouge or a piece of clothing.

Among the girls, Xu Zhengyan was the tallest and prettiest. Keep in mind, Xu Zhengyan is 1.78 meters
tall ! The other three were considerably less striking in comparison. But they weren't unattractive either. The shortest girl was
Xu Li, only 1.59 meters tall, making her appear rather petite and delicate. Then there were Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu.
The three of them,
next to Xu Zhengyan, whose figure, face, and height were all breathtakingly beautiful and captivating...

After leaving the outer hall, the four of them took a carriage and arrived at a small market about four miles away.
On the main road, a rather luxuriously decorated restaurant, with the words "Weishi Pavilion" coming into view, caught their eye. Xu Zhengyan happened to need
to urinate, so she went to relieve herself alone.

The other three entered the restaurant and immediately chose seats slightly to the right of the main entrance. At this moment, four more disciples from the outer hall arrived at the door
.

"Hey... Xu Li? What a coincidence!"

"Brother Xie Hao!? What brings you here too?"

"We're roommates, so we came out for a snack to get to know each other. Are you here too?"

"Um..." Xu Li's face was a little red, showing that she was somewhat enamored with Xie Hao.

"If you don't mind, since we're all outer disciples, why don't we all come together? It'll be good for us to get to know each other."

"Sure, please have a seat." It was Xiao Lengyu who spoke, and Fang Mulin next to her immediately nodded in agreement.

"This is Huo Jian, this is Cen Qiu, and this is Liu Song. My name is Xie Hao. We are all new outer
disciples, so please take good care of us from now on."

Xie Hao and his group of four all looked to be around 20 years old. "Huh, is there only three of you in your dorm? Aren't
the dorms supposed to be four people a group?"

"Oh, there's one more, Xu Zhengyan. I think she just walked away." Just as Xu Li was introducing them, Xu Zhengyan
returned. With her head slightly lowered, Xu Zhengyan felt a little shy at the sudden increase in the number of people, especially the four boys. Xu Zhengyan

was dressed in a flowing sky-blue silk dress, looking like a fairy from a legend.
Every gesture she made was not only the epitome of a well-bred lady, but also exuded an elegance like that of a princess.
She was clearly extraordinary. Although her clothes were a little conservative, they did not detract from Xu Zhengyan's impressive and voluptuous figure at all. Her
bust and hips were perfectly proportioned, attracting everyone's attention. Her face, especially
the beauty mark adorning her cheek, was the absolute focus of attention. Her stunning beauty once again captivated the men's
gazes ; if she were in a royal court, she would undoubtedly be considered a femme fatale, bringing ruin to the country.

The four boys were speechless for a long time.

"Ahem!" Xu Li coughed a few times affectedly.

"Excuse me, my name is Xie Hao, I'm a new disciple."

"My name is Huo Jian, hello, hello."

"My name is Liu Song, hello, Miss."

"My name is Cen Qiu, it's a pleasure to meet you."

The four introduced themselves one after another.

Xu Zhengyan didn't know how to respond to this awkward atmosphere, but a blank expression seemed impolite,
so she smiled slightly at each of them.

She possessed an icy, aloof beauty, enough to captivate anyone. Yet,
her smile softened her demeanor, making her seem warm and approachable. The four boys' hearts
pounded like wild horses. For them, it might be love at first sight?

But Xu Zhengyan felt a strange pang of jealousy creeping over her. She turned to her
three roommates and smiled sheepishly.

Soon, the dishes were served, and everyone ate happily. During the meal, everyone introduced themselves and
their families, sharing rumors about the new disciples in the outer hall. Xu Zhengyan learned that several
, if not all, of the new outer hall disciples were at the first or second level of Qi Refining, while those at the third level were considered geniuses.
Every few years, the outer hall recruits disciples in the Qi Refining stage, the younger the better. After all, the Body Tempering stage
is not something an ordinary person can endure with enough willpower. Moreover, the younger the disciple, the greater their future achievements are likely to be. This year,
the outer hall has probably recruited hundreds of Qi Refining disciples from various towns. In the days to come, everyone must cultivate diligently,
striving to reach the seventh level of Qi Refining as soon as possible to have a chance to enter the inner hall. If they can reach the tenth level of Qi Refining in the future, they
can become a disciple of the Boundless Sword Sect. The treatment is naturally vastly different.

"My brother told me that after entering the outer hall, we can get Qi Gathering Pills every day," Xie Hao said.

"Really?" Everyone was surprised, except for Xu Zhengyan. Upon hearing about the pills, Xu Zhengyan couldn't help but
recall her experience in the stone chamber. The second level of the Nine Heavens True Techniques records many methods and
formulas .

"I want to ask, are Qi Gathering Pills very valuable?" Xu Zhengyan asked.

"What?!" Everyone exclaimed in surprise... "No way? This is no longer a question of whether it's valuable or not,"
Xiao Lengyu said.

"Exactly... Qi Gathering Pills are incredibly rare and precious for those of us at the Qi Refining stage!" Cen Qiu said.
"For those of us in the Qi Refining stage, cultivation is much slower without Qi Gathering Pills. You know, on this continent,
pills are extremely expensive luxuries." After saying that, she thought for a moment and realized she might have revealed something... Cen Qiu
thought, "Even if Xu Zhengyan isn't some princess or heiress, she must be the apple of the eye of some wealthy family.
Aren't I just revealing my humble origins?"

Actually, Xu Zhengyan didn't have such thoughts; she was just naive and genuinely didn't understand. Seeing Cen Qiu
's embarrassed expression, she didn't dare ask anything more and could only force a smile. "It's okay, actually I saw..."
"I don't know much. I was just asking casually."

This answer made the seven people present even more certain that Xu Zhengyan must be a rich young lady.

(7)

After returning to her room, Xu Zhengyan kept thinking about alchemy and talisman making. She thought to herself, "So alchemy and
talisman making are so easy to make money? Why didn't I learn them sooner?" She immediately recalled
the alchemy formula, talisman making formula, and the corresponding materials recorded in the Nine Heavens True Secrets. "The materials for alchemy
are difficult to gather at my current Qi Refining level of only three. Even buying them at the market would be hard, and I don't have much money on me. It seems the only
thing I can try is talisman making. Anyway, the materials aren't expensive; I only need talisman paper, a talisman brush, and cinnabar."

Without thinking too much about it, I touched the four taels of silver my adoptive father had given me before I left and headed to the market. There were so many vendors selling paper, brushes, and ink at
the market However, cinnabar was extremely scarce. It was a rare find, having traveled several miles to find one, and even that was of very poor
quality . But with no other option, they decided to try it anyway.

However, they couldn't go to the small inn; four people shared a room. They couldn't let anyone see them.

So they went to a remote mountain far from the market. There happened to be a large, flat rock, like a tea table. They dipped some water from a mountain stream
in the rock to dissolve the cinnabar. Having laid out the talisman paper, Xu Zhengyan prepared to test her skills.

At this moment, she picked up the talisman brush and regained her usual aloof expression. She recalled
the secrets . However, the technique used to write the talisman paper was the Heavenly Ice Technique. Gently picking up the talisman brush on the stone platform, she dipped it fully in cinnabar, evenly channeling her internal ice spiritual energy into the brush, then evenly releasing it from the tip. In an instant, the brush moved like a dragon and a snake, flowing smoothly in one breath
.
Without the slightest pause, a top-grade first-rank paper talisman was completed.
Gently setting down the brush, Xu Zhengyan examined her work with great satisfaction,
nodding , thinking, "Fortunately, understanding one principle leads to understanding all. I was so afraid I couldn't draw it without the Nine Heavens True Technique."

Still not satisfied, Xu Zhengyan continued to spread out more talisman paper, this time writing over ninety sheets in one go.
Although half of them lost their spiritual power and became waste paper, the remaining dozens of talismans all faintly showed the potential to break through from first-rank
to second-rank sacrificial talismans.

...

The Boundless Sword Sect has two branches at the foot of the mountain: the Outer Hall and the Inner Hall. Further east was a small market,
mainly where local villagers traded agricultural products. There was only one low-end teahouse/
inn . If you wanted to buy fine silk or top-quality tea, you had to go to Luzhen, 140 li away.
That was where Xu Zhengyan's heart broke; she dreamed of getting as far away from that awful place as possible. So even though she had drawn
dozens of talismans, it was useless because she couldn't sell them.

"Sigh… I'll think of something else," she thought, picking up all her belongings and preparing to return home.

Back in her small room, the other girls were gone, leaving only Xu Li tidying her bed.

"Oh, Miss is back." Xu Li was still a little resentful, feeling that Xu Zhengyan was too flamboyant and
too good at seducing men. She was practically a born vixen. Naturally, her words always carried a hint
of disdain.

Xu Zhengyan knew what was going on. She had tried her best to control herself,
avoiding smiling unless absolutely necessary and refraining from initiating conversations, but even so, others still perceived her as icy and exceptionally
aloof . "Xiao Li, I have something I'd like to ask you."

"Go ahead, what is it?" Xu Li replied curtly.

"If I want to buy or sell pills, besides Lu Town, are there any other places I can go?"

"Oh, as expected of a young lady. You even have money to buy pills. So you young ladies really
don't leave . Lu Town is certainly lively, but if you want to buy cultivation pills and talismans, you need to go to
Lingfang Town."

"Huh? Really?" Xu Zhengyan was delighted, completely ignoring Xu Li's sarcasm.
"Can you take me there? I want to go and see, is that alright?"

"Sure, but you need spirit stones first. Even just going in to buy things requires an entrance fee
. If you're just buying and selling, you don't need one."

"Spirit stones…" Xu Zhengyan fell into deep thought. Spirit stones are a kind of currency used by cultivators.
Spirit stones contain spiritual energy that can be absorbed by cultivators in the Qi Refining stage. Because they are extremely difficult to mine, their value
is often higher than ordinary gold and silver treasures. Spirit stones are classified into low-grade, mid-grade, and high-grade, based on the amount of spiritual energy they contain
or their size. Most people buy a Qiankun bag or similar storage bag, which has about one acre
of space to store things. Larger spirit stones can usually be stored in a Qiankun bag, making them
convenient and easy to access for transactions.

Xu Zhengyan didn't have any spirit stones, so she could only tell Xu Lizhi directly. "Actually, I have some talismans I want to sell to get some money
."

"Really? You need money too..."

"Xiao Li, you've misunderstood me. I'm not some rich girl, I'm just an ordinary person."
Then Xu Zhengyan slightly concealed her past, starting from how she and her grandmother depended on each other since childhood, the years of loneliness and helplessness in the stone chamber after her grandmother's
death , the tragedy that happened in Luzhen, and
how she was taken in as an adopted daughter by the Master of the Wuliang Sword Sect and came to the outer hall to study cultivation. She told Xiao Li about it all. As she spoke,
recalling the tragic events of the past, tears streamed down her face. After listening, Xu Li hugged Xu Zhengyan and
cried along with her.

"I'm...sorry...waaaaah...I shouldn't have treated you like this."

"...It's...okay..."

Xu Zhengyan's background was somewhat pitiful, and she had finally achieved this good life. She cherished it
deeply and wanted to make as many friends as possible. Years of loneliness had made
her terrified of being alone. Xu Zhengyan was even willing to confide her most painful experiences and wanted to be good
friends . She couldn't bear the feeling of being boycotted or subjected to cold sarcasm.

Xu Li also realized she had indeed hurt Xu Zhengyan and kept apologizing.

"I swear, from now on you're my best friend, Xu Li. If anyone dares to bully you, I'll make them pay."

"Thank you, you're my best friend too. I'll do the same for you, I'll make them pay if anyone bullies you."

Looking at each other's tear-streaked faces, the two of them laughed simultaneously. Crying and laughing at the same time, they looked rather
awkward , but neither of them cared.

Xu Zhengyan took out more than forty sacrificial talismans and handed them to Xu Li. Xu Li's heart skipped a beat.
These are all first-grade sacrificial talismans! Why does Xu Zhengyan have so many? You must know that these sacrificial talismans are very valuable.

There are several cities around the Wuliang Sword Sect, which are controlled by several princes and nobles affiliated with the Nanyue Kingdom. The Chen family in Nancheng City
, the Nangong family in Gongbei City, and the Guo family in Shangyou City are the three major families.
Each of has tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of troops. There are even more elite guards within the family. Each of these elite soldiers can
reach the later stage of the physical training stage.

Sacrificial talismans have many uses. There are those that enhance physical strength, those that are used as traps, those that can defend against
attacks , those that can attack and kill people, and those that can transform with invisible breath. These sacrificial talismans, even the lowest first-grade ones, are hard to buy for
these families. If someone is a talisman master, they can be
treated as an honored guest by their family, and if possible, they would be recruited at any cost.

Xu Li felt that Xu Zhengyan was truly unfathomable; these talismans alone were worth hundreds of taels of silver.
An ordinary person would have had their legs broken and been sent home to live out their old age long ago. The thirty talismans Xu Zhengyan possessed were all defensive,
five could conceal one's cultivation level, and the remaining seven or eight were for offensive purposes. These talismans were too valuable;
it would be extremely dangerous to sell them rashly in Lingfang Town. Therefore, they took out veils and other clothing and accessories to cover their faces,
and after dressing up, the two went out to Lingfang Town.

Generally speaking, the sects and markets of cultivators are surrounded by various formations. Regardless
of their power, these formations all share a common function: illusion. If an ordinary mortal
accidentally wanders in, they will be unable to see anything. This is the case in Lingfang Town. Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan arrived at Lingfang Town.
The scenery of this town was quite different from Lu Town. It was brightly lit, and the sounds of vendors hawking their wares filled the air
. Shops were neatly arranged along the wide streets, and cultivators dressed in different clothes walked about.

"I didn't expect to see so many cultivators. There are so many ordinary people in Lingfang Town. Cultivators are
different " Xu Zhengyan thought to herself.

Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan were standing on the road leading into the market when
a middle-aged man in a blue robe emerged. He had a large blue mole on his chin, and
his chubby face, initially beaming with smiles, vanished after a quick glance at the two women,
replaced by obvious arrogance. His hunched back straightened. This man, Chen Sheng, was a
servant responsible for greeting guests in the market. Seeing the two women from afar, their faces lightly veiled, he assumed they were from a prestigious
family, afraid of being recognized. He hadn't expected them to be just two cultivators at the second and third levels of Qi Refining.

Chen Sheng himself was at the fifth level of Qi Refining; in the world of cultivators, strength was paramount. Therefore, he naturally wouldn't give a friendly look to a cultivator a level
lower .

Noticing the change in the man's expression, Xu Li remained calm and cupped her hands, saying, "Greetings, fellow Daoist."

Chen Sheng casually handed over a booklet, snorting coldly, "Don't blame me for not reminding you,
this market doesn't sell those lowest-grade junk items." With that, Chen Sheng turned and left. Xu Li
and Xu Zhengyan didn't take it to heart, but they both secretly sneered.

Opening the booklet, they found it introduced the general situation of the shops in the market. This market
was very large, and the shops could be roughly divided into several types: magic weapon shops, pill shops, talisman shops, cultivation technique
shops, and various kinds of material shops. Besides, there were auction houses and numerous roadside stalls set up by cultivators
, all transactions settled with spirit stones.

The light from the array outside flickered continuously, and several more figures appeared on the main road. Leading them was a young woman in a
yellow robe with a cold expression. Chen Sheng, who had just left, appeared from nowhere. Upon seeing
her, he immediately bowed, his face beaming with smiles. "I didn't expect even Fairy He
to come to this grand trade fair. It truly brings glory to the market,"

Xu Zhengyan said, her eyes flashing. This woman, whom Chen Sheng called Fairy He, possessed the peak cultivation of the ninth level of Qi Refining, and
appeared quite young, suggesting potential for further advancement. No wonder Chen Sheng was so obsequious.

At Chen Sheng's age, barring unforeseen circumstances, advancing to the next level in this lifetime is virtually impossible. Therefore,
at the fifth level of Qi Refining, he can only work as a greeter in the market. Chen Sheng exchanged a few words with Fairy He and her group, then gave each of them
a pamphlet and volunteered to lead the way. Fairy He, led by Chen Sheng,
headed . As she passed Xu Zhengyan, she glanced at her sideways, then frowned. With a flick of her sleeve, a
gust of wind swept through, catching Xu Zhengyan off guard. She stumbled backward several steps, almost falling, but
fortunately, Xu Li caught her, preventing further embarrassment.

"Hmph..." Fairy He snorted coldly, continuing towards the market without turning her head.

Cultivators respect strength above all else. It's normal for Fairy He to be stronger than Xu Zhengyan and thus hold a higher status.
However, she is known for her arrogance. Seeing Xu Zhengyan's low cultivation level, she dismissed her without reason, an act that
will inevitably bring her trouble.

Xu Zhengyan, being kind-hearted, felt indignant but had no choice but to remain silent. Xu Li, however,
glanced at the group of five, a cold glint in her eyes. "Fairy He, I'll remember you."

But Xu Li was no match for her and couldn't ascertain her true strength, so she suppressed her anger.

After entering the market, Xu Zhengyan and her companion found it bustling with activity, an unusually large number of cultivators coming and going
.

"The pamphlet says that the market rules forbid cultivators from fighting inside. It seems the entire market is
shrouded in a large array, and any fight will cause the array to tremble, after which the market's law-enforcing cultivators will come out to kill the fighters
." The person who opened this market must have a very powerful background; otherwise, so many cultivators wouldn't be able
to trade so freely in the market without worrying about being killed and robbed.

Although the market has such rules, the two of them still became more vigilant. There are always exceptions, and they didn't want
to be one of them. The entire market was divided into three areas: one where cultivators set up their own stalls,
another where large auction houses and shops were located, and a large area of houses under a restriction, which could
be rented out for cultivators to conduct clandestine transactions.

The two arrived at a shop called "Bai Fu," where many people were buying talismans and cinnabar. Xu
Zhengyan and her companion went inside and glanced around. Behind the counter stood two women; one woman was talking to a cultivator...

One monk was talking, while another woman stood idly to the side, and some monks were carefully observing the various talismans and talisman-drawing supplies displayed on the counter . Xu Zhengyan walked to the counter, and the idle woman immediately approached, smiling,
"Fellow Daoist, what do you need?" Xu Zhengyan saw no disdain in the woman's eyes,
and couldn't help but feel a slight fondness for her. A faint smile appeared on her lips as she asked, "Excuse me, do you
sell cinnabar made from demon blood?"

During the conversation, Xu Zhengyan casually mentioned, "Does your shop buy defensive talismans?"
The woman immediately smiled and replied, "Because they are difficult to make, finished talismans are very valuable. If you have any, our shop
will definitely buy them, and the price is negotiable."

Xu Li understood Xu Zhengyan's meaning; everything should be done discreetly. She simply took out five talismans and placed them on
the counter. The woman immediately picked them up and examined them. "Hmm... these are ordinary talisman paper and cinnabar, the quality
is already obvious. But the quality of the sacrificial talisman is very good, almost reaching the second rank. The power is not bad.
How about this, two low-grade spirit stones per talisman, and after deducting the demon blood cinnabar, I can give you seven spirit stones."

Seven low-grade spirit stones are three times the exchange rate of ordinary gold, silver, and jewelry. That means there are a total of twenty-one taels of gold here.
This is a large sum of money for both Xu Zhengyan and Xu Li. This money is enough for the two of them
to live a life of eating and sleeping for several months in the small market at the foot of Wuliang Sword Sect Mountain.

"Okay." Xu Zhengyan suppressed her excitement and agreed.

Afterwards, the two of them split up and sold three to five sacrificial talismans in various talisman shops of all sizes in Lingfang Town.
Selling them in small batches was less conspicuous. Soon, in less than an afternoon, all forty-odd talismans
were sold. Xu Li now had a full hundred low-grade spirit stones in her storage bag.

The two suppressed their excitement, especially Xu Li. She truly envied Xu Zhengyan for possessing over forty talismans, thinking,
"It must be her adoptive father, the deacon of the Boundless Sword Sect, who gave them to her. Following her, while my future might not be limitless, I
could at least avoid going astray. What's more, Xu Zhengyan and I are already sisters;
such is truly precious."

Although they suppressed their excitement, they still gave themselves away slightly. In Lingfang Town, several men were
secretly following Xu Zhengyan and Xu Zhengyan.

The two planned to buy some spiritual items to take back to their small hut for cultivation. Hand in hand, they arrived at the area where
cultivators had set up their own stalls; this area was generally frequented by low-level cultivators.
It was possible to find good items among the stalls of low-level cultivators, although the chances were extremely low. Crossing another street, they arrived at
the long street lined with cultivator stalls. Looking around, the street was filled with various stalls, and the cultivators were calling out their wares like ordinary street vendors. Xu
Zhengyan felt a surge of familiarity, but also a pang of sadness, because this scene was very similar to
that night . Although Xu Li didn't know what Xu Zhengyan was afraid of, she noticed that Xu Zhengyan's palms were sweating badly, so she
tightly grasped Xu Zhengyan's right hand.

Some cultivators were haggling over prices, arguing heatedly, but
most chose to walk along the street. The two were somewhat disappointed as they walked; most cultivators were selling worthless
trinkets, and the few magic weapons they sold were low-grade spiritual artifacts.

For many poor, independent cultivators, low-grade spiritual artifacts were already incredibly rare, but Xu Zhengyan
and her companion were only at the second or third level of Qi Refining, so even if they bought them, they wouldn't be able to use them. As they walked, Xu Zhengyan suddenly
stopped .

The two stopped at a stall owned by a burly man with bulging muscles in his arms. He
sat on a small stool, lost in thought, not greeting the passing cultivators like the others. His stall
had few items: a dark piece of cloth, a small knife, a small black ring, and a pile of worthless
herbs.

Just then, the burly man looked up and asked, "Fellow Daoist, is there anything you like?"

He had been trying to sell these items for several days without success, and as time passed,
he grew anxious, desperately needing money. Finally, someone seemed interested, and he couldn't resist calling out.

Xu Zhengyan had just noticed a strange character on the small ring, and
a faint, malevolent aura emanated from its black surface—the aura of a corpse. She sensed this ring was unusual. Normally,
rings are personal ornaments, and should theoretically absorb human energy; even a demon's ring could
absorb demonic energy. But this ring was imbued with the aura of a corpse. Xu Zhengyan, new to the world of fashion, was extremely curious about everything.
Moreover, this small black ring was a women's cosmetic item, and the intricately carved auspicious patterns on it were indeed beautiful.

Xu Li leaned close to Xu Zhengyan's ear and whispered, "This thing is eerie, shouldn't we buy it?"

Xu Zhengyan shared this thought and was about to get up and leave.

"This ring has been passed down from my ancestors. Take another look," the burly man said anxiously.

"This ring is very strange; it's tainted with the aura of a corpse," Xu Li said. "

This ring is called the Xuanyuan Ring. Legend has it that it's a treasure from the Sun and Moon Realm," the burly man said. "My ancestors made
a living by tomb raiding. This ring was passed down from my great-great-grandfather. My father said it was a burial item of a princess, and it may be over
a thousand years old."

"If that's the case, why are you still selling it? Wouldn't it be better to take it to 'Qianhuifang' for auction?"

"I'd like to go too. But they want me to pay a custody fee and an auction handling fee. I don't have that much money. If I had it,
I wouldn't sell it."

"Then how much do you want to sell it for?" Xu Li thought the ring had a ruyi pattern, which was quite auspicious, and it was beautifully carved in
openwork . Unfortunately, it's tainted with the aura of a corpse; wearing this ring for a long time will inevitably weaken one's vital energy. But seeing
how much liked it, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask the price.

"Not expensive at all, just thirty spirit stones."

"Wow…!" Xu Li exclaimed, dragging Xu Zhengyan away.

"Don't go! This ring is incredibly durable, and if you sense it carefully, you can feel the spiritual energy inside."

"Even if your ring has great power, I don't want it. " "

Then, Miss, how much do you want?"

"Ten spirit stones, that's already too much!"

"Add a little more… Miss."

"I'll give you the herbs at most, twenty spirit stones."

"Let's buy it, I like this ring." Xu Zhengyan turned around and asked, her eyes
pleading as she looked at Xu Li. Xu Li couldn't stand that look, so she turned back and said, "Single herbs aren't enough. All these herbs you have are
low-grade."

"Uh... well, here's a jade hairpin too, it's quite beautiful. I bought
it as a gift for my lover, but I'll give it to you now."

"Alright, I'll agree for our sisterly sake. Otherwise, who knows how
long ." With that, Xu Li summoned her Qiankun bag, which produced twenty spirit stones that fell in front of the burly man. The burly man
wrapped the herbs in a handkerchief and handed them, along with the jade hairpin and the black ring, to Xu Li

. Xu Li took the ring and then passed it to Xu Zhengyan.

Xu Zhengyan had been absent-minded ever since she saw the black ring. She felt a
voice pleading with her to accept the black ring. This feeling was strange, as if
another soul resided within her. The soul seemed imprisoned in a large cage, its entire body bound by cold chains.
Although its appearance was obscured, mournful cries echoed continuously. Only
after Xu Zhengyan received the ring did the cries subside slightly, and after a while, nothing could be heard at all, as if it had simply vanished from a dream.

Xu Zhengyan tried putting the ring on her right ring finger. The moment she put it on, a strange sense of
familiarity washed over her. Moreover, the strange laws contained within the ring penetrated her mind, and Xu Zhengyan instantly understood
its function and origin. It turned out that this ring was a pair of magical artifacts; if both were collected, its true
power . However, with only one ring, it could only be used as a spatial magical item like a Qiankun bag.
Xu Zhengyan used her divine sense to explore the space inside the ring and found a square cauldron inside
. The words "Nirvana Soul" were carved in oracle bone script on the cauldron. The Nirvana Soul Cauldron seemed to contain a large number of vengeful souls. The corpse aura on the ring was the vengeful souls inside the cauldron breaking through the restriction and
spreading out. The Soul-Capturing Cauldron was filled with black gas and a mournful howl could be heard.

After Xu Zhengyan finished exploring, she tried to take off the ring, but she couldn't get it off no matter what. At this time, the two had already left Lingfang
Town and were rushing back to their small house.

(8)

Xu Zhengyan was a little scared. She couldn't take off the ring. Just as she was about to tell Xu Li, two
figures .

As soon as they saw two streaks of light flying in, Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan were nervous and immediately stopped. After the two streaks of light
dissipated, two men dressed in brown robes were revealed. Their clothes were similar in style, but the collar of the man in
front had a light purple edge, while the collar of the man slightly behind
had a light gray edge.

Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan simultaneously activated their divine senses, instantly scanning the spiritual light emanating from the two men, and were immediately shocked.
Although the man behind them was much more powerful, he was only around the seventh level of Qi Refining. However, the man
in front was completely unfathomable to Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan. Only those at the Foundation Establishment stage or higher could be unfathomable
. The difference between a Foundation Establishment cultivator and a Qi Refining cultivator was too great; if these two were to turn against them,
they currently had no way to escape.

This Foundation Establishment stage male cultivator could barely be described as handsome, with bright, piercing eyes. Just standing there,
he exuded a particularly arrogant air. His gaze towards Xu and Xu was indifferent and ethereal, as if he were looking at a
tiny ant. Xu Zhengyan sensed that although she was on high alert, he didn't take her seriously at all.
The other male cultivator, at the tenth level of Qi Refining, glanced at Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan with his divine sense, his face
also showing a hint of disdain. In their eyes, a female cultivator at the second or third level of Qi Refining was not
worth paying attention to, especially since it was his elder brother, He Taiqing, who had personally intervened this time, so
it was only .

"Brother, these two are the girls I told you about who sell sacrificial talismans all over Lingfang Town."

"Oh, they're women?" With that, He Taiqing flicked his sleeve, using his immortal energy to
blow away the veils of Xu and Xu. Upon seeing Xu Zhengyan's true face, the two immediately swallowed hard.

"So beautiful, brother! This girl is a real beauty."

"Haha, both wealth and beauty! Both wealth and beauty! Li He, don't try to compete with me later."

"Of course, brother will choose first, haha!" Li He then turned to the two women and said, "You two know what's
good for you. Hand over the spirit stones first, and then serve the masters well. If you serve them well, maybe we'll take you back and reward
you with a furnace. You'll get your share of the benefits then."

"Hahaha, that's right." He Taiqing replied.

As they spoke, Xu Zhengyan's body flashed with light, and she turned and pulled Xu Li towards the wild forest
valley . Taking advantage of their inattention, she fled without hesitation.
The pressure from the two Foundation Establishment cultivators was immense; even without them attacking, just standing there made them feel breathless and
unable to breathe . If they didn't leave now, they might not be able to escape even if they stayed until the next night. Xu Zhengyan had initially hesitated about whether to hand over
spirit stones to ensure their safety, but after hearing the Foundation Establishment cultivator's words, she realized how
naive she had been.

Before entering the cultivation world, Xu Zhengyan thought female immortals were all noble, beautiful, and worthy of respect. Only after
entering the cultivation world did she truly understand the overall status of women in it. Unless they are exceptionally talented
or have extremely powerful backgrounds, most female cultivators of ordinary talent end up as training vessels for male
cultivators . Even their adoptive fathers, who held important positions, had several
female disciples assigned as training vessels by their sects for the sake of their lineage.

This low status of female cultivators is partly due to their lack of self-respect, ambition, and dignity. However, a larger
factor is the long-standing contempt for women in the cultivation world. Many male cultivators naturally assume that female cultivators are
appendages of male cultivators, serving vessels for their training.
Rumors even circulate that some sects and families hunt down low-ranking female cultivators for these purposes. This vicious cycle ensures that the status of female cultivators never improves.

Although Xu Zhengyan knew that female cultivators had a low status, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation where they wanted
to seize , she seemed to recall that night in Luzhen.

But at this moment, she could only flee as fast as she could; she had no other choice.

Seeing that Xu Zhengyan and her companion had already fled into the wild forest valley, He Taiqing and Li He transformed
into chased after her. Their cultivation surpassed Xu Zhengyan's, so they would soon catch up.

Li He patted his Qiankun bag, and a large, pale gray net enveloped Xu Zhengyan and her companion.

At the same time, He Taiqing made a hand seal with his left hand and chanted an incantation. Six array flags flew out from his Qiankun bag. He used the
Six Gates Binding Lock Array, which is used to trap people. With Li He's Skyward Spider Web, capturing the two should be foolproof.

At that moment, that voice echoed in Xu Zhengyan's mind again.

Before Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan could react, a cauldron suddenly flew out from the black ring. Its size
increased dramatically, and it swallowed up He Taiqing's array and the spiderweb in one breath.

The cauldron emitted a torrent of resentment, and after devouring the array and spiderweb, it lunged at He Taiqing.

He Taiqing was startled and immediately stopped. At the same time, he grabbed Li He's clothes and threw them towards the cauldron to
buy himself a moment to escape. Li He fell into the cauldron, his clothes burned away completely, then
his skin , then his muscles, then his internal organs, and finally even his ashes were completely burned. Xu Zhengyan and Xu Li were
so horrified by what they saw that they vomited. He Taiqing quickly fled dozens of meters away.

Cultivators usually establish contracts with their magical artifacts and treasures; in a life-or-death situation, these artifacts and treasures
might even sacrifice themselves to protect their masters. However, neither the ring nor the Fang Ding had established a contract with Xu Zhengyan.
The only explanation was the mysterious woman imprisoned deep within his soul.

He Taiqing made a hand seal with his left hand, summoning his magical artifact, the Yuan Sword, and slashing at the Fang Ding. With two clangs, the Yuan Sword was knocked back into
his hand. The Fang Ding remained undamaged, but the Yuan Sword had cracked slightly. The Fang Ding attacked
in the direction the Yuan Sword had returned, and in an instant, He Taiqing was also annihilated. The Fang Ding spat out their storage bags and returned to Xu Zhengyan's
black ring. The corpse aura on the black ring completely disappeared, making it indistinguishable from an ordinary ring.

The process took only about ten minutes, and two cultivators were already dead, one of whom was at the Foundation Establishment stage. Xu
Zhengyan and Xu Li were so frightened that they hugged each other and cried, their hearts pounding wildly. Xu Zhengyan, in particular, kept
replaying the events of that night with Lu Zhen in her mind, thinking she had fallen into the hands of thugs again.

After more than ten hours, Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan finally calmed down. The surroundings were now completely quiet, as if
nothing happened. The two tidied their clothes and picked up the two Qiankun bags on the ground. Xu Li examined
them and found over four hundred low-grade spirit stones, ten bottles each of Qi Gathering Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills, and a large pile of low-grade spiritual artifacts
. Xu Li was terrified, fearing someone might try to harm her again. She immediately used all her spiritual power to pull
Xu Zhengyan, whose legs were still weak, back to the outer hall's small dormitory.

For the next seven days, both of them lived in fear and anxiety. Soon, the day for the official opening of classes in the outer hall arrived.

The two of them, in a daze, followed the flow of people to the outer hall's main hall. They were then assigned to
classrooms according to their student numbers. Fortunately, Xu Li and Xu Zhengyan were assigned to the same classroom. Everyone in the classroom chose
a spot, sat on the floor, and chatted quietly, waiting for the teacher to appear. Less than fifteen minutes later, the hall
suddenly fell silent, and everyone quickly shut their mouths and looked ahead. A middle-aged man
strolled onto the platform. Xu Zhengyan, using her spiritual eye, immediately recognized him as a Foundation Establishment cultivator at the first level.

Without even looking at the audience, the man began his lecture. The class fell silent
, each student listening attentively. This was the first lesson for the new outer disciples, covering
the fundamental principles of Qi Refining from the first to the seventh level. These were precisely the things the new disciples lacked, so they
listened with rapt attention, completely absorbed.

Xu Zhengyan, too, listened intently. Her cultivation level was naturally different from these new disciples; she
had previously reached the tenth level of Qi Refining. Moreover, her lineage included the Heavenly Ice Technique, a complete
cultivation method personally taught by her adoptive father. Therefore, she immediately grasped every word the teacher said, applying it to other situations and
gaining profound insights. Soon, Xu Zhengyan had thoroughly mastered what the teacher had taught.

After finishing the lesson, the teacher glanced at the disciples below, only to find their eyes filled with
confusion . He smiled inwardly. Today, he had only given
a general outline of the first to seventh levels of Qi Refining cultivation. He knew that these disciples, new to the first level, couldn't possibly understand it, and even among the
talented it would be good if even one or two out of ten understood. He recalled
how confused he himself had been when he first entered the outer hall to listen to lectures. Anyway, he would explain it to them layer by layer later. Whether they could understand it then
would depend on their individual comprehension.

He sighed, not wanting to disturb his disciples' comprehension, and prepared to leave. But his gaze suddenly
sharpened; he saw Xu Zhengyan sitting in the crowd. Xu Zhengyan sat there, her eyes clear and bright,
without a trace of confusion.

Seeing her teacher stop, clearly intending to leave, Xu Zhengyan wondered if she
should leave too. But when she looked at Xu Li, Cen Qiu, and the others beside her, she found them all
sitting there blankly, lost in thought. Feeling strange, Xu Zhengyan turned and looked around, finding that dozens of people in the hall were the same,
their eyes filled with confusion.

While she was puzzled, the teacher on the platform was not happy. Seeing Xu Zhengyan
looking around distractedly concluded that she was daydreaming and hadn't been listening to his lecture at all. He absolutely refused to believe that
a new disciple could master the fundamentals of cultivation after just one lesson. Therefore,
the only reason her eyes were so clear was that she simply hadn't been paying attention.

The teacher thought to himself, "Another sycophantic girl. Thinking she can use her looks to get into the outer
hall and curry favor with the young masters, or even become a furnace for some enlightened cultivators." He gave a cold snort, then
thought, "Such an unambitious thing, just wait to suffer later. Even in death, such a person is not worth
regretting." He flicked his sleeves, glared fiercely at Xu Zhengyan, and turned to leave the classroom.

Xu Zhengyan happened to see the teacher's gaze, and she felt very frustrated. She didn't know
how had offended the teacher, or why the teacher had glared at her so fiercely as the teacher left.

At that moment, the students were startled awake by the teacher's cold snort as he left. Seeing the teacher's
departing figure, they all stood up in unison, bowed, and said, "Thank you, teacher."

After the teacher left, the dozens of classmates in the classroom whispered among themselves, not leaving their seats. Xu Zhengyan was
very puzzled, so she walked up to Xu Li and asked softly, "What's wrong? Why isn't anyone leaving?"

Xu Li's expression was very unpleasant. She leaned closer to Xu Zhengyan and whispered, "Everyone is afraid to go out!"

"Why?" Xu Zhengyan asked, puzzled.

"This is the rule of the outer hall. After the new disciples finish their first lesson, the senior disciples will
wait for us at the entrance of the main hall."

"What are they waiting for us for?" Xu Zhengyan already felt something was wrong.

"They beat us! Every new disciple gets a beating from the older disciples, and then every month
they some gold and silver as protection money. If we don't pay, they beat us, and even if they kill us,
the outer hall won't care."

Xu Li sighed softly, "If it were just beating us and collecting some gold and silver, that would be one thing, but what's
even more hateful is that they also try to steal the Qi Gathering Pill that the outer hall gives us disciples every month. And
we can't beat them, so without the Qi Gathering Pill, our cultivation progress will fall even further behind theirs,
and they'll keep bullying us."

"Is there no solution?" Xu Zhengyan asked, frowning.

"Yes, unless you join their gang and become their dog. That way you'll be bullied less."

"Then... the outer hall doesn't care? Is this rule set by the outer hall?" Xu Zhengyan
asked .

"It's not set by the outer hall, it was come up by these senior disciples themselves. But the outer hall knows about
it , but they don't care, saying that competition leads to progress. Only by experiencing cruelty can one become a true
talent."

Hearing this, Xu Zhengyan couldn't help but sigh. Although this method is cruel, anyone who can
survive in this environment will definitely be the strongest of this generation. It's not a
bad way , but it's too cruel. After thinking for a moment, Xu Zhengyan shook her head, looking quite troubled, and said, "But we
can't stay in this hall forever, can we?"

"Yeah!" Xu Li also said worriedly, looking blankly at the whispering people around her.

"What's so difficult about that? Let's fight if we want to. Xu Zhengyan, you're at the third level of Qi Refining, we can fight
our way out." It was Xu Qingxue who spoke. Xu Qingxue was a combative one among the new disciples, and like Xu Zhengyan,
she was at the third level of Qi Refining. She was naturally gifted, but extremely competitive. Xu Zhengyan was thinking of
telling Xu Li to go outside, but she saw that the disciples in the hall seemed to have made a decision as well, and they were all slowly walking towards
the outside of . So, Xu Zhengyan stopped talking and followed the group outside.

Having experienced two painful ordeals, Xu Zhengyan deeply understood that strength is the only true voice.
Those with strength can naturally dominate everything, and therefore can treat others like toys. She herself had endured these hardships
time and again ; only through continuous striving could she avoid being exploited on the path of cultivation.

Reaching the main hall, she saw many people standing in the center. Xu Zhengyan glanced at them and counted over a hundred, divided into four groups standing not far from the hall's entrance. They all grinned at the new disciples
emerging , their smiles and gazes like those of wolves eyeing sheep. Xu Zhengyan's class had thirty-six new disciples, and together with those from other classes, there were several hundred in total. At this moment a dozen or so people walked up to the senior disciples, each taking out a bag from their person and handing it to the senior disciples opposite them. The senior disciples took the bags, weighed them in their hands, and then put them in their pockets . The new disciples who had paid their fees were overjoyed to see the senior disciples taking back their money bags, and bowed, saying, "Senior brothers, can we leave now?" *Slap!* A series of slaps sent the new disciples staggering backward. A haughty voice came from the crowd, "You pigs and dogs, what are you doing leaving?!" The disciples who had paid their fees thought that was the end of it, but they didn't expect the senior disciples to continue hitting them. Some of the disciples couldn't bear it any longer, feeling extremely wronged. They thought, "We've already paid, why are they still hitting us?" They were already on the ground, being kicked by the older disciples. The more they thought about it, the more aggrieved they became, finally shouting, "We've already paid, why are they still hitting us?" "Hahaha..." The older disciples burst into laughter, kicking them even harder. Meanwhile, in a pavilion near , several teachers were drinking tea by the window, peering towards the main hall's entrance. Among them was the middle-aged teacher who had just given Xu Zhengyan and the others their lesson. "Brother Sheng, looks like these new disciples are going to get a beating today!" "That's not necessarily a bad thing; it'll teach them a lesson they'll learn." "Oh?" The younger one paused, then chuckled, "Brother Sheng, your attitude today is a bit off! Don't you usually disapprove of the older disciples bullying the new ones?" "Hmph, it's certainly wrong for older disciples to bully new ones. But if a new disciple isn't ambitious, teaching her a lesson isn't necessarily a bad thing." "Oh?" Now the others were intrigued, and someone eagerly asked, "Did someone offend you?" "Hmph, a little brat who doesn't know her place." Brother Sheng's face darkened further, his expression gloomy. "While I was lecturing, she was looking around. When I finished, all the other disciples were pondering and trying to understand, but she was the only one looking around. If we don't teach her a lesson, how will she ever improve?" "Which one are you talking about?" "The girl in the sky-blue silk dress standing on the steps of the main hall." Everyone on the pavilion looked towards Xu Zhengyan. Meanwhile, in front of the main hall, the older disciples who had heard the new disciples' cries of injustice laughed loudly, then severely punished those who had paid. They looked up at the remaining new disciples who hadn't paid and arrogantly shouted, "Let me tell you, today we..." "These senior disciples will teach you new disciples a lesson. We not only want your money, but we're also going to give you a good beating so you'll learn the rules. Come here, all of you, kneel down one by one and stick your butts out !" The remaining new disciples were filled with panic. Those who had paid first were from wealthier families and could afford it. The rest were children from poor families. Where would they get the money to give to the senior disciples? The little money their families had scraped together was their only savings, which was why they hesitated to give it to the senior disciples. Now, seeing that even if they paid, they would still be beaten, they were even more unwilling to hand over their meager savings. They weren't without the urge to rebel, but seeing the opponent's cultivation level, they were clearly no match. They knew that at the Qi Refining stage, even a difference of just one level in cultivation represented a vast chasm. The thought of being...

The other party's humiliation was relentless, and fear appeared on their faces. The older disciples
felt even more pleased when they saw the fear on their faces, and they laughed even louder.

(9)

Xu Li, Cen Qiu, Xie Hao, and Zhou Tianjie, who were standing next to Xu Zhengyan, were also filled with panic. Xu Li
and Xu Zhengyan, in particular, felt like they were going to die when they thought about having to kneel on the ground and stick their butts out high.
Their faces were already pale. Only Xu Qingxue's face was very calm.

Xu Qingxue was always cold and aloof, and her face did not change at all. However, the lack of
change on her face did not mean that she was not angry inside. Hearing that she was to kneel down and stick her butt out, Xu Qingxue
couldn't contain her anger and scolded, "Beast!"

"Oh?" Everyone present turned to look, shocked, towards the
entrance , wanting to see who had uttered the word "beast."

Everyone heard a woman's voice, so their gazes swept back and forth between Xu Zhengyan, Xu Qingxue, and
Xu Li .

"Huh? Beautiful girls!" An older disciple chuckled, leering at Xu Zhengyan and the other two.
"So there are three girls over there. Come on, come over here, stick your butts out and let your older brother pat them a couple of times, and we won't charge
you ."

"Hahaha..." A group of older disciples laughed wildly, and someone shouted, "Come here, come to your older brother,
I won't spank you, just let me touch your breasts."

Xu Qingxue's face, already cold and pale, turned even paler. She took a step, wanting to rush over
without a care. Xu Zhengyan was also afraid, but since she and Xu Qingxue were the only two in the room with
the third level of Qi Refining cultivation, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow.

Xu Qingxue slowly walked down the steps and headed forward. Xu Zhengyan steeled herself and followed closely behind.
Xu Li , Xie Hao, Cen Qiu, Liu Song, and the others hesitated slightly before also following closely behind Xu Qingxue
down the steps. These people had calmed down by now. Seeing Xu Qingxue bravely step
forward , they felt that since they couldn't avoid it today, they couldn't just be humiliated and take the beating. Even if they couldn't defeat the senior
disciple, they had to fight back.

"Hey? Brother Sheng, that little girl you mentioned has come out. What's she up to?"

"Hmph, she's courting death!" Brother Sheng coldly snorted.

Xu Qingxue and Xu Zhengyan slowly walked forward. The new disciples in front of them parted to the sides,
all looking at them with astonishment. Xu Qingxue calmly walked past the new disciples and stood before the older disciples.
She didn't stop, continuing her slow, deliberate pace, coldly uttering two words,
"Get out of the way!"

"Little girl..."

*Slap!*

A resounding slap landed on the face of the older disciple who had called out "little girl.
" He spun around rapidly, swayed twice, and then fell backward
with a thud, instantly unconscious. A collective gasp rippled

through the crowd. The new disciples were one thing,
but the older disciples knew the cultivation level of the man Xu Qingxue had knocked unconscious with a single slap. He was at the fifth level of Qi
Refining, and yet he'd been knocked unconscious by a single blow from Xu Qingxue.

However, when they activated their spiritual eyes and saw that Xu Qingxue and Xu Zhengyan were only
at , they felt relieved, thinking that the disciple had been caught off guard and Xu Qingxue had successfully ambushed them. Then
, a young man, also at the fifth level of Qi Refining, walked towards Xu Qingxue and Xu Zhengyan.

Seeing the young man approach, Xu Qingxue didn't stop, continuing to
walk slowly forward. She knew that this time the disciple opposite her was definitely prepared and wouldn't let her knock him
unconscious unless she used all her strength.

Xu Zhengyan, on the other hand, was both shocked and frightened. She wasn't as fierce as Xu Qingxue, who would immediately slap someone
. Seeing that they were now facing a formidable enemy, she had no choice but to follow closely behind Xu Qingxue, ready to fight at any moment.

Actually, on the steps earlier, Xu Qingxue had already discerned the cultivation levels of these senior disciples; none were
particularly powerful. The strongest were only at the fifth level of Qi Refining, and the lowest were at the second or third
level. Xu Qingxue even wondered if the highest-ranking disciple in the outer hall was only at
the sixth Refining.

Xu Qingxue whispered, "Yan, stay close behind me. I'll protect you." Because her cultivation
was higher than her peers, Xu Qingxue was used to taking care of others, and now she protected Xu Zhengyan like an older sister.

However, Xu Zhengyan, having mustered her courage, refused to back down. Moreover, she also wanted to verify the basic knowledge she had just
learned . Therefore, Xu Zhengyan activated her cultivation. At
the peak of the third level of Qi Refining, she and Xu Qingxue faced the young man opposite them.

A single level of Qi Refining cultivation was vastly different, so fighting two against one
was effortless for the fifth-level Qi Refining youth. Especially since they were two women.

The distance between them quickly closed, and the young man suddenly leaped into the air. In
mid he spun rapidly, delivering a whip kick aimed at Xu Qingxue's chest. Simultaneously, he released a Silver Soul Dart from his right hand
, shooting it directly at Xu Zhengyan.

Xu Qingxue took a step to the side, extending a finger towards the boy's ankle. The boy
quickly retracted his outstretched arm, hooking his body in mid-air and extending a hand, open like an eagle's claw, to grab
Xu Qingxue's face.

Xu Qingxue flipped her right hand, like golden silk wrapping around the boy's wrist. The boy changed his claw into a fist, throwing a
punch Xu Qingxue. At the same time, Xu Qingxue flipped her palm into a fist, meeting the boy's fist head-on.

Facing this fierce dart, Xu Zhengyan retreated with all her might to absorb the force, while simultaneously channeling her energy, her right hand forming a hand seal,
her left hand drawing a circle in front of her chest, chanting, "Heavenly Ice - Eight Trigrams Crystallization." Instantly, an eight-trigram
-shaped ice crystal condensed in front of her chest, blocking the dart.

"Wow!" Everyone was startled. Form and Intent Transformation? Third Level of Qi Refining?

Even the boy and Xu Qingxue, who were engaged in fierce combat, were simultaneously shocked. With

a few clangs, the darts were blocked by the ice crystals. However, the difference in strength between the two sides was too great.
Xu Zhengyan, who had too much luck, was forced to pant heavily, her face flushed red, as if she had been drinking, appearing quite...
Tempting.

With a loud "thud!", the fists of the two collided on the other side, causing the boy to stumble and fall from
the air . Xu Qingxue staggered back two steps, stopping quickly, but
her face was pale, blood trickling from the corner of her mouth, clearly indicating internal injuries.

Xu Zhengyan was at the third level of Qi Refining. Her Xingyi Transformation, unleashed with all her might, wasn't powerful
enough to completely block the attack, but the force of the dart was partially dissipated during her backward leaps, allowing her to barely manage to
block it. Xu Qingxue, on the other hand, was in a different situation. She was relying entirely on her own strength to clash head-on with
her opponent cultivator with the strength of a third-level Qi Refining cultivator naturally put immense
pressure on her body. She was immediately severely injured, but Xu Qingxue's naturally strong character allowed her to endure the pain and
stand upright before the young man.

The young man saw that Xu Zhengyan's face only slightly flushed, seemingly unharmed. Xu Qingxue, on
the , only took a few steps back, a trickle of blood at the corner of her mouth. His gaze narrowed, and he
became wary. Could it be that they weren't at the third level of Qi Refining? No, they were at the third level of Qi Refining
! But how could such cultivation block my fist? And over there, it was even more outrageous—they actually used Form and Intent to materialize
and crystallize blocking my dart!

But when he felt the gazes around him, a wave of shame and anger surged within him. His full-force attack
hadn't even defeated a new disciple at the third level of Qi Refining. How could he face anyone in the outer hall after this? Without
further hesitation, he stomped his right foot on the ground and shot towards Xu Qingxue like an arrow, determined to kill him
first.

Seeing his speed and momentum, Xu Qingxue knew he was using his full strength. She
was already unsteady on her feet, but her fierce determination wouldn't yield. She gathered all her energy, preparing
for a final battle . Seeing this, Xu Zhengyan acted decisively, concentrating her energy beneath her feet and rushing towards Xu Qingxue. Simultaneously, Xu Zhengyan formed
hand

seals with the characters "Lin," "Bing," "Dou," and "Zhe," chanting in the air, "Heavenly Ice - Icefall Technique, Heavenly Ice - Eight Trigrams Crystal." At this moment, Xu Zhengyan stood in front of Xu Qingxue, and
an eight-trigram ice crystal reappeared an arm's length in front of her sky-blue strapless top. Behind her, thousands of ice needles materialized, thrusting towards the boy. The ice needles gathered together,
looking like a ball of ice. The boy simultaneously used his dragon-shaped fists with both hands to dissipate the ice needles, with only a few piercing
his flesh.

The boy's right fist struck, hitting the crystal. Xu Zhengyan coughed up a mouthful of blood. Xu Zhengyan was completely unable to defend herself,
but fortunately, Xu Qingxue channeled her energy from behind, placing her hands on Xu Zhengyan's shoulders and transferring her qi into her body. The eight-trigram crystal
was thus maintained, successfully blocking the boy's full-force attack.

Seeing his second attack fail, the boy jumped back again.

Both Xu Qingxue and Xu Zhengyan had blood in their mouths, their internal injuries clearly severe. However, their determined
gazes showed no hesitation. Moreover, Xu Zhengyan's energy seemed to be increasing rather than decreasing—what was going on?

Logically, as senior disciples, they must have attended countless classes in the classroom, and the teachers
must have taught the same things. But attending classes doesn't equate to understanding. Xu Zhengyan was now
applying the content of the classroom lessons, combining it with her own knowledge. Externally, her body continuously
absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth; internally, she used the Heavenly Ice Technique to circulate and refine her Qi in her dantian.

After this fight, the two could be said to have fought to a draw, with the latter only at the third level of Qi Refining against
the former .

This situation shocked and bewildered not only the surrounding disciples, both new and old
, but also the teachers in the nearby pavilions. Sheng Ge, in particular, was utterly stunned. He recalled how, after his lesson in
the main hall , all the disciples looked blank, except for the
woman currently fighting, whose eyes were clear and
bright but now it was clear she had fully grasped the lesson!

"Then...she's a genius!" Sheng Ge pondered, then suddenly felt a jolt in his heart:
"No, that's not right. She's only at the third level of Qi Refining. How could she possibly understand everything I've taught today? You know, what I've been explaining
today is a comprehensive overview from the first to the seventh level of Qi Refining. And since it's an overview, it's just a
general outline, not detailed. Yet she's managed to comprehend it to such an extent. Could she be a genius?"

"Sheng Ge, this girl doesn't seem like she hasn't been listening to your lecture."

"Yes, not only does she not seem to be, she seems to have understood everything you said!"

Xu Zhengyan's blood and qi were surging wildly through her body, and her face was flushed red. Suddenly,
bursts true qi leaked out, as if she was about to break through.

"She's about to break through!" The young man was the first to sense it. Startled, he immediately rushed in
front of Xu Zhengyan, his fists leaving afterimages as he relentlessly struck the Bagua crystal. His leg movements became even faster,
whipping through the air and producing a series of sonic booms.

"She's about to break through!" The teachers on the rooftop were all stunned, then looked strangely at
Sheng Ge beside them, each thinking,

"Is this the person you looked down on?"

"She's about to break through!" The older disciples watching from the outside were all shaken,
a ,

"This...this can't be! This is too unbelievable, breaking through while being beaten?"

"She's about to break through!" The new disciples were shocked, then overjoyed. As long as Xu Zhengyan
doesn't lose today, they won't be humiliated by the older disciples. Their fates are now inextricably linked to Xu Zhengyan's
. They excitedly shouted, especially Xu Li, who kept yelling,

"Go, Zhengyan!"

The young man looked at Xu Zhengyan, who was tenaciously defending her position, and heard the shouts around him. A
complex mix He didn't know what it was. There was discouragement, envy, and jealousy. A myriad of feelings surged within him,
and he looked into Xu Zhengyan's eyes with a complicated expression, finding her gaze as resolute as a stubborn rock.

Xu Qingxue also knew that this was a critical moment and dared not be careless. She continued to continuously channel spiritual energy into Xu Zhengyan
's body, hoping she could break through safely.

Xu Zhengyan slightly shook her arms and suddenly let out a long howl. The howl was clear and beautiful, soaring straight into the sky. Her aura
suddenly surged, and Xu Zhengyan's cultivation level instantly rose to the peak of the fourth level of Qi Refining, with astonishing power.

After her breakthrough, Xu Zhengyan's skin seemed to radiate a cold light. Her skin was like ice, her bones like jade, a
result of her cultivation of the Heavenly Ice Technique. At this moment, she was even more ethereal and captivating, her aura a hundred times stronger than before, her eyes filled with confidence
and determination. Her already tall and voluptuous figure, coupled with her stunning beauty, now made even her naturally fair
and flawless skin glow with a captivating radiance. Although her sky-blue strapless dress and silk garments
were somewhat disheveled from the battle, and a few drops of blood trickled from the corner of her mouth, it did not diminish Xu Zhengyan
's fairy-like aura in the slightest.

With a slight tremor of her arms, she used her spiritual energy to gently push Xu Qingxue away, preventing her from further draining her energy.
Simultaneously, her left hand extended forward to shoulder level, half-clenched into a fist, with her middle and index fingers raised. Her right arm was bent slightly in front of her bodice, continuously forming hand seals
. Powerful spiritual energy gathered behind her, and in an instant,
two wide, long ribbons appeared on Xu Zhengyan's waist, tied into a large bow about one and a half meters wide. Xu Zhengyan floated lightly to
a height of over three meters, the bow resembling a real butterfly wing, the other end of the ribbon slowly drooping to Xu Zhengyan's
ankles . This ethereal beauty continuously captivated everyone present.

After completing the hand seals, a sword formed from condensed heavenly ice appeared in Xu Zhengyan's right hand. The blade and hilt were
transparent and icy cold, and incredibly sharp. Xu Zhengyan leaned slightly, thrusting diagonally downwards towards the boy.

The transformation of form and intention is not something everyone can learn. Spiritual energy is inherently a difficult-to-perceive gaseous state, which can only be sensed through
the body and mind. If one could condense this gaseous state into a liquid state, an average person's cultivation level would need to be at least at the Foundation Establishment stage,
and to condense it into a solid state, it would require the Golden Core stage. However, at this moment, Xu Zhengyan is not condensing her own spiritual energy, but rather the spiritual energy of heaven
and earth . This is
a unique technique that Xu Zhengyan has mastered and comprehended through analogy during the lesson on sensing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the classroom.

With the support of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, even if her own spiritual energy is insufficient, she can still have some support, enough to challenge the fifth level of the Qi Refining
stage.

Everyone was shocked. "This girl not only broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refining during the battle, but she also learned
the Form-Intent Transformation technique, a technique only available to those in the Golden Core stage! Moreover, the killing intent she exudes already has the power of
a fifth-level . What kind of monster is she?"

"Impossible!" This was the thought in the young man's mind. Breaking through during the battle was already astonishing, but she had even used
Form-Intent Transformation three times in a row, and now her killing intent seemed to be above his own, putting him
at a disadvantage .

"This is impossible!" The teachers in the pavilion were all stunned, a thought flashing through their minds simultaneously. There really were such talents in this
world , able to break through like this and even understand and utilize the Form-Intent Transformation technique of the Golden Core stage.
If she can continue cultivating like this, I wonder if she can surpass Zhou Wenhua and Yang Linglong in a few years?
We can't let her get hurt again after this recognition. The group exchanged glances, then suddenly
rushed , running towards the main hall.

"This is absolutely impossible!" This was the collective thought in the minds of the older disciples outside the hall. Their faces showed
not only shock but also fear. They thought fearfully, "If this is true,
will they still have their place in the outer hall?"

They all knew that even if Xu Zhengyan really broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refining and could
defeat a youth at the fifth level of Qi Refining, it wouldn't be a problem. Because the people who came this time were not the real
experts . Among these four gangs, their leaders were all peak experts at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and there were also
experts at the sixth level of Qi Refining who had not yet appeared. It was not impossible to deal with Xu Zhengyan; in fact, it was very easy.

Xu Zhengyan did not have any particular thoughts in her mind. She only felt that she was getting stronger and stronger with each battle. The inexplicable anger
in her heart seemed to be burning her dantian, and her desire to defeat her opponent was growing stronger and stronger.

Xu Zhengyan entered the outer hall with the cultivation of the third level of Qi Refining. She was already one of the more powerful new disciples
. Now, on the first day of classes in the outer hall, she broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refining, and she
broke through . More importantly, she broke through directly to the peak of the fourth level of Qi Refining.

In this way, Xu Zhengyan will definitely become a key training target for the outer hall. From now on, Xu Zhengyan
will no longer be someone these outer hall disciples can bully at will. So, given Xu Zhengyan a few years,
who in the outer hall will be her match?

"Is this a dream? Is this real?" This was the thought in the minds of all the new disciples: "She really broke through
!"

"This... this isn't the aura of the fourth level!" The boy wanted to dodge Xu Zhengyan's sword, but
his body was forced by the aura and he couldn't move. He could only watch helplessly as the sword tip pierced his abdomen, and then he spat out blood,
his clothes covered in blood. The boy finally couldn't hold on any longer, his body went limp, and he fell to the ground.

The square outside the main hall was completely silent; even the birds and insects had stopped chirping, seemingly intimidated by Xu Zhengyan's imposing
aura. The senior disciples were stunned and speechless, and even the teachers stared wide-eyed
at Xu Zhengyan standing in the arena. Only the new disciples, after a brief silence, suddenly erupted
like a volcano, jumping up from the ground and howling with all their might,

"Yay!"

"We won! We won!"

"Sister Yan won!!"

"Boss Zhengyan won!"

Xu Zhengyan did not cheer. Right now, she only wanted a quiet environment to cultivate. Breaking through and immediately
facing a battle was too much for her body. Moreover, she had used a form-based technique,
requiring immense mental strength even without using her own spiritual energy. Both her body and mind were under
tremendous strain, and she was also suffering from internal injuries.

Forcing herself to stay upright had exhausted all her strength. Xu Qingxue rushed over, enduring
her own injuries, and helped Xu Zhengyan slowly leave.

The senior disciples dared not act recklessly. All the teachers on the rooftop came down,
and the new disciples followed Xu Zhengyan out one by one.

Now the teachers stood before the senior disciples. Although the teachers hadn't interfered with their actions,
it didn't mean they could do such things in front of them. Doing it behind the teachers' backs was acceptable, but
doing was disrespectful. If they angered the teacher again, wouldn't they be asking for trouble?

Therefore, when Xu Zhengyan walked into the group of senior students, even if they were unwilling, they had no choice but to comply.
They stepped aside, clearing a path in the middle. Xu Qingxue helped Xu Zhengyan walk steadily through the group of senior disciples,
their steps quiet and composed, as if strolling through a garden. The new disciples followed closely behind.
The senior disciples, not daring to provoke Xu Zhengyan and Xu Qingxue, glared fiercely at the new
disciples behind them.

The new disciples felt immense pressure, heads bowed, following closely
behind Xu Zhengyan and Xu Qingxue.

Finally, after emerging from the encirclement of senior disciples, the new disciples exhaled in unison,
a uniform "Hoo~~" echoing in the air

. The senior disciples glared at Xu Zhengyan's retreating figure, then glanced at their teacher before quickly dispersing to report
to their leader.

The teachers exchanged glances and turned to walk toward the pavilion.

Seeing that the teachers and senior students had dispersed, they could no longer contain their excitement and
shouted , running toward Xu Zhengyan with a "whoosh".

"You're so amazing!"

"Sister Yan, you taught me this move, you're so cool!"

"Sister Yan, you have to guide us properly in the future. Don't hide it!"

"Yan Yan, are you alright?" Xu Li also came to Xu Zhengyan's side anxiously and asked with concern.

At this moment, Xu Zhengyan spat out another mouthful of blood. Everyone was horrified and quickly dispersed to make way for Xu Qingxue
to help Xu Zhengyan walk slowly toward the small house.

(10)

Last time, we talked about how Xu Zhengyan and the other two were seriously injured after their great battle.

The following days passed peacefully for Xu Zhengyan. After she and Xu Qingxue recovered, Xu Zhengyan
knew her foundation was still weak, so apart from attending lectures in the classroom for the first three days of the month, she
immersed herself in the library.

Although she could only access the first floor, it was filled with a vast collection of books.
While they weren't books of secret techniques, but rather the most basic cultivation texts, they were perfectly suited to Xu Zhengyan
's needs. Thus, Xu Zhengyan buried herself in a sea of books.

Three months passed peacefully. One evening, Xu Zhengyan emerged from the library as usual.
She decided that from that day forward, she would never come to the library again, because she had already read all the books on the first floor. She
planned to retreat to her room for a while to digest all the knowledge and
integrate what she had read.

However, as soon as she stepped out of the library, she sensed that the atmosphere was different from usual. In fact, she had already
sensed the unusual atmosphere when she left her room earlier that day, and when she entered the library,
she found it almost deserted. She was too busy reading to think much of it. But now,
after leaving the library, she sensed something was amiss again.

Looking around, she found that there weren't many people on the road, and those who did pass by looked
tense. Xu Zhengyan was puzzled and wanted to ask someone, but she couldn't find anyone she knew. Shaking her head
and giving a wry smile, she realized that since entering the outer hall, she had spent almost all her time in the library,
so naturally she didn't know many people.

She hurried towards her small dwelling, intending to ask Xu Li and the others. Just as she reached her door,
she saw Xu Li, Cen Qiu, Xie Hao, Xu Qingxue, and a group of people standing outside. Hearing
her footsteps, they all turned to look at her. Upon recognizing Xu Zhengyan,
they ran towards her one by one. "Zhengyan, we were going to go to the library to find you! Brother Xie Hao said you'd be
back and didn't want us to bother you," Xu Li said as she ran.

"Looking for me? Is something wrong?" Xu Zhengyan asked, a question on her face as she greeted them.

Just then, Xu Zhengyan suddenly heard a loud bell ringing from afar. Xu Li and the others opposite her also stared wide-eyed in
shock . Xu Zhengyan turned her head and stared blankly in the direction from which the bell was coming.

The bell continued to ring, and although Xu Zhengyan didn't know what the bell meant, she knew that
the more times the bell rang, the worse things probably were. The bell kept ringing, one after another, the sound
urgent .

"Whoosh..." Countless doors opened, and countless people poured out of their rooms,
running towards the direction from which the bell was coming, their faces filled with panic. Xu Zhengyan stared wide-eyed for a moment before abruptly turning her head
to look at the crowd before her. Each person's eyes conveyed the same message: "Something terrible has happened!"

"What is it? Why are you all so tense?" Because of her upbringing, Xu Zhengyan had
very little exposure to the wider society. Seeing everyone so tense, she thought the Southern Yue Kingdom had started another war.

"It's a demonic beast!"

"A demonic beast? What kind of demonic beast?" Xu Zhengyan asked, puzzled.

"Generally, lions, tigers, and jackals are considered ordinary wild beasts. However, if a wild beast receives certain opportunities and begins to generate demonic energy
within its body , it can be called a demon beast. At this point, demon beasts can be divided into nine stages, each
stage involving an evolution. The form and ferocity increase progressively with each stage." Xu Qingxue paused, then continued,
"After a demon beast completes all nine stages, it can become a monster or a fairy. Then it can
cultivate . The stages are: Spirit Gathering Stage, Intelligence Development Stage, Body Tempering Stage, Bone Refining Stage, Demon Core Stage, Transformation Stage, Soul Condensation Stage, Divine
Travel Stage, Body Tempering Stage, and finally, Tribulation Transcending Stage and Mahayana Stage."

The nine-tailed fox demon also cultivated step by step in this way. Although they cannot take human form after reaching the Tongzhi stage,
they can learn to speak and communicate with others after their intelligence is awakened.

After listening to Xu Qingxue's explanation, Xu Zhengyan finally understood what was going on.

Xu Li swallowed hard and said with some difficulty, "There is a beast tide now.
There is an ancient bell on three sides of the foot of Wuliang Sword Sect Mountain. The northwest, southwest and northeast sides represent the three
places Now all three bells are ringing, which means that there are important matters in the three cities that require the support of Wuliang Sword Sect. Shangyou City is
the only way to Yinan City and Gongbei City, so if it were a war, only one bell should ring.
The fact that all three bells are ringing means that there is a beast tide."

After hearing Xu Li's explanation, everyone's heart was immediately in their throats.

Xie Hao said, "The Nanyue Kingdom and the Wuliang Sword Sect have always had an intricate relationship.
The king who founded the Nanyue Kingdom was originally a disciple of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Seeing that the Nanyue region was divided into seven parts and the people had long suffered from
the ravages of war and could not live in peace, he decided to leave the mountain to quell the conflicts in the world and take it as his mission to restore the Nanyue Kingdom."

Then Xu Qingxue said, "Yan Yan isn't a local, so she probably doesn't know, right? Even now,
the relationship between the Southern Yue Kingdom and the Wuliang Sword Sect is still inseparable. Every year, one-fifth of the Southern Yue Kingdom's taxes are paid to the Wuliang
Sword to train its disciples. If there is any war or disaster in the
Southern Yue Kingdom, the Wuliang Sword Sect will be the first to dispatch people to the scene. Fortunately, because of this, the Southern Yue Kingdom has never been defeated in war.
However the ancestral laws of the Southern Yue Kingdom stipulate that the national military and national strength can only be used for defense and cannot invade other countries' territories. It advocates living in one's own land and
peaceful development. Therefore, the Southern Yue Kingdom has always been a country that people all over the world yearn for."

"What is a beast tide? What is a beast tide?" Xu Zhengyan's heart trembled, and she asked in a low voice, "
What ? Have you all experienced it?"

Xu Li and the others shook their heads together, and Xu Li seemed to be very scared at this time. Her body had begun
to , her face was pale, and she was unable to speak. Cen Qiuyin said softly, "Since we were born
, there has only been one beast tide. However, because we hadn't learned cultivation yet, we didn't
fight the beast tide and could only stay at home. So, we don't know what a beast tide is like. We
only know that during the last beast tide, many people died in several prefectures and the Wuliang Sword Sect, including Xu Li's father."

"You mean that when a beast tide appears, everyone in the Wuliang Sword Sect has to come out, including us
outer hall disciples?"

"Yes, this bell is to summon everyone to the outer hall."

"We'd better hurry up. If we're late, the Wuliang Sword Sect will think we're cowardly and punish us
," Xu Qingxue said anxiously.

Xu Zhengyan and her group turned and ran towards the outer hall. At this time, the city gates of all the prefectures were tightly closed, and
the residents all heard the bells.

Upon hearing the bells, the residents rushed out of their homes. These residents had lived
here and were no strangers to beast tides. The older ones had experienced them more than once. However, everyone was still filled with
fear and unease, because in history, beast tides had also breached the cities of Yinan and Gongbei, and
the residents of both cities were slaughtered and eaten. Although this happened a thousand years ago, there hadn't been a large-scale beast tide in recent centuries
, but who knew when a large-scale beast tide would occur?

Even small-scale beast tides would ring bells; for the residents of Nan Yue Kingdom, beast tides were like
natural phenomena such as floods, storms, and earthquakes.

Xu Zhengyan and her group quickly arrived at the square outside the outer hall, the central square of the outer hall. It was enormous
, with a high platform built at the front. At this moment, Nangong Haotian, the leader of the Wuliang Sword Sect, was standing on the platform
. Crowds surged in from all directions. From where everyone was standing, Xu Zhengyan could tell that not only her own
outer hall members had come, but also the inner hall disciples, the inner disciples, and the stewards of the Wuliang Sword Sect.
Xu Zhengyan saw that behind Leader Nangong Haotian on the platform stood her adoptive father, Xu Tingguang, and others.

All the deacons rushed to the high platform at the front. Only a few dozen inner disciples stood in the center below the platform
. The inner hall disciples stood on the right side of the plaza, while the outer hall disciples stood on the left.
Xu Zhengyan stared intently, her heart filled with astonishment at the strength of the Wuliang Sword Sect. There were over eight hundred disciples in total,
mostly at the eighth, ninth, and tenth levels of the Qi Refining stage, a few at the second level or above of the Foundation Establishment stage, and
a very small number at the fifth level or above of the Foundation Establishment stage.

Most of the disciples at the second level or above of the Foundation Establishment stage were quite old, and
even the tenth-level Qi Refining disciples were mostly middle-aged or older. However, among the group of middle-aged tenth-level Qi Refining disciples, Xu
Zhengyan saw an extremely young person.

The young man looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, his white robe making him stand out from the crowd
. He stood there proudly with his back straight.

"Who is that?" Xu Zhengyan asked.

"That white-robed Taoist? The youngest one? That's Zhou Wenhua!" Xu Li
shook her .

Xu Zhengyan murmured to herself, then looked up at the high platform again, seeing nineteen people
standing the sect leader, behind him, should be
Xu Tingguang, the Foundation Establishment stage steward of the Wuliang Sword Sect. Is that your godfather?" Xu Qingxue asked.

Xu Zhengyan nodded.

At this moment, Xu Qingxue's gaze swept over her group. She saw that besides herself and the other new disciples
standing around her, the remaining outer disciples were divided into four formations, each led by
a composed-looking person. "These four must be the four gang leaders. I wonder which one is Nangong
Ding, which one is Chen Gandang, and which one is Guo Tianlang. That woman must be Guo Ran."

Xu Zhengyan, Xu Li, Xu Qingxue, Fang Mulin, and Xiao Lengyu stood closely together, followed by Xie
Hao, Liu Song, Cen Qiu, and Huo Jian. They dared not separate, forming a small circle. Because they were
new disciples and hadn't yet joined a gang, and because of the battle between Xu Qingxue and Xu Zhengyan, the new
disciples hadn't been bullied. However, this proved extremely problematic in such large-scale events. The hundreds of newly recruited
disciples were like a disorganized mob, scattered across their respective circles, clearly weaker
than the so-called gangs. If they were truly required to fight the demonic beasts, their chances of survival were slim.

Meanwhile, the older disciples in the formations looked at Xu Zhengyan and her
group , their eyes filled with mockery. It was as if they were saying, "You'll soon find out what death means." Now that the beast tide was approaching,
these new disciples, without the protection of the older disciples, were naturally seen as cannon fodder by
the older ones, who then displayed their mocking gazes. Even if the deacons
forcibly included the new disciples in their teams, they would have even more ways to deal with them. Therefore
, in their minds, the new disciples were already destined to be cannon fodder.

The new disciples also knew they were in a very dangerous situation.
They looked at . Seeing Nangong Haotian's calm gaze, they turned their attention to
the other deacons on the platform, their eyes filled with pleading. They hoped the leader or the deacons would give them some protection
. They didn't want to die in a beast tide after only three months in the outer hall of the sword sect.

However, to everyone's surprise, Leader Nangong Haotian didn't say much. Instead, he simply waved his hand and said…
"Follow me to the city wall!"

With that, he leaped from the high platform. While still in mid-air, a flying sword
flew from his waist pouch. Nangong Haotian stepped onto the
sword followed suit, and the disciples at the seventh level of Qi Refining and above also drew their flying swords, taking to the air in
pursuit.

Xu Zhengyan and her group below watched in stunned silence. Amazing! Especially Xu Zhengyan, who had never witnessed such a magnificent sight
before . Disciples below the seventh level of Qi Refining were not allowed
to fly on swords; this was the difference between the outer and inner halls. One by one, they strode
off in the direction the sect leader and deacons had left. Xu Zhengyan and her group saw the older disciples around them also running out of the square, so they
followed suit. The remaining new disciples ran last, following the pace of the older disciples.

Xu Zhengyan and her group ran out of the outer hall's gate and arrived at the main town where the three cities were divided. They saw countless
figures with flying swords coming from the three directions of Gongbei City, Yinan City, and Shangyou City, with clear division of labor. This
town the only way for trade between the three cities, and to the north was the only passage to the vast forest. The demonic beasts
came from here. The sect leader of the Wuliang Sword Sect immediately began to direct everyone to deploy the formation. First, the soldiers from each city
were divided into two groups. One group guarded the main gate of their respective towns, while another guarded the three main passages of the main town. They also
set up traps along the rivers, ridges, and grasslands; those who needed to launch projectiles prepared stones, those who needed crossbows set them up, and
those who needed to set traps prepared gunpowder and animal snares.

Meanwhile, the members of the Boundless Sword Sect split into four groups, with ten inner disciples leading a team of inner and
outer disciples into the vast forest to launch a proactive attack on the demonic beasts, thus reducing the burden of subsequent defense.
Six stewards were also assigned to follow them into the forest from the air, leading the attack. The remaining stewards were divided into three groups to guard
the three main passages of the main town.

At this time, perhaps influenced by demonic energy... Snow began to fall heavily, large snowflakes
swirling world into a white expanse.

Xu Zhengyan, Xu Qingxue, Xu Li, and their group followed one of the teams, striding into the vast, deep forest
.

"Sect Leader, how serious do you think this beast tide is?" Xu Tingguang asked, standing beside Nangong Haotian.

Nangong Haotian looked up at the sky, then down at the road, and shook his head slightly, saying, "
It looks like there are at least a thousand demonic beasts rioting in the vast forest. This beast tide is probably not small; at the very
least, it's a medium-sized one."

Xu Tingguang shook his head and sighed. His heart was filled with worry for his adopted daughter, Xu Zhengyan, hoping
she would be safe this time.

Soon, along the main road leading into the vast forest, everyone was fighting against the demonic beasts with all their might. Everywhere there were
the booming sounds of various spells and the shouts of the crowd, mixed with the roars of the demonic beasts. At that moment, Xu Zhengyan and her group
also charged towards the demonic beasts. Suddenly, a disciple's flying sword shot out from under his feet, instantly piercing
the head of a demonic beast, exploding into a spray of blood. The flying sword spun and shot towards another demonic beast, which
collapsed with a thud, leaving only a mournful cry.

The other disciples were not to be outdone; dozens of flying swords shot out simultaneously, instantly shattering
the heads of demonic beasts one after another, heading towards other demonic beasts.

The outer disciples, still at the Qi Refining stage and unable to fly, rushed into the horde of demonic beasts, longswords
in hand attacking them. Shouts rang out, a leader's deacon yelling, "Kill them all
! Anyone who retreats a step will die! Those who kill more demonic beasts will be rewarded!"

However, in the midst of the demonic beasts, a lion-headed, tiger-bodied beast was emitting various roars,
guiding over a thousand demonic beasts in a powerful counterattack. Soon, disciples of the Boundless Sword Sect began to fall.
This lion-tiger beast was clearly the leader of these thousand-plus demonic beasts, positioned closer to the white-robed young cultivator,
Zhou Wenhua. While the lioness directed its minions to attack everyone, its gaze was fixed on
Zhou Wenhua . Who told Zhou Wenhua to be so close to the lioness? The lioness, focused on Zhou Wenhua in the air,
was completely unaware that Xu Zhengyan and Xu Qingxue's group had surrounded it from behind.

The lioness was fiercely waiting for Zhou Wenhua, its chest heaving, looking for an opportunity to unleash its gastric juices
to ambush him. Snow was falling heavily, and Xu Qingxue, dressed in white, seemed to blend into the snow.
Only when she rushed to the lioness's upper left did the lioness sense a threatening aura approaching it.

The lion-tiger beast was completely unprepared, while Xu Qingxue's attack was deliberate. The lion-tiger beast whirled around,
its eyes widening in horror. A blurry figure appeared amidst the white snow, and a cold, sharp sword light suddenly magnified in its
vision . Before the lion-tiger beast could react, the sword light pierced through its brow.

Watching the lion-tiger beast crash to the ground, Zhou Wenhua pondered that it must have been a level four demon beast, and that it had been killed by
a mere woman at the third level of the Qi Refining stage. He couldn't help but admire her greatly. "Thank you, Junior Sister." As
an inner disciple, addressing her as "Junior Sister," even though she was older than him, was already an act of extreme humility.

But Xu Qingxue didn't understand, and left with a 'humph'.

Zhou Wenhua hurriedly used his sword to cut open the belly of the lion-tiger beast and took out its inner core. He threw it to Xu Qingxue and said, "
Junior sister , using this inner core for cultivation is ten times faster than using spirit stones. Please accept it."

The inner core of a demon beast is extremely precious to cultivators. It can be used to refine medicine and can greatly improve a cultivator
's realm, especially when they are at a bottleneck. Even if the demon core
is absorbed as spiritual energy during cultivation, its effect is more than ten times that of ordinary spirit stones.

Xu Qingxue grabbed it with one hand, "Then thank you." She turned around and threw herself into the group of demon beasts.

(11)

With the death of the lion-tiger beast, the demon beasts lost their command and immediately became chaotic. The disciples quickly gained
an absolute advantage, and Xu Qingxue, overjoyed at obtaining a high-grade demon core, along with Xu Zhengyan and the others, successively
slashed and killed more than a dozen low-grade demonic beasts.

The demonic beasts began to retreat, turning tail and running for their lives. A loud laugh rang out from the air from the steward, "Disciples,
listen to my command! Chase them!" Thus, led by the steward, nearly a thousand disciples of the Wuliang Sword Sect thundered
after the fleeing demonic beasts.

However, the situation immediately took a sharp turn for the worse; it turned out the demonic beasts were only feigning a retreat. When the group reached the depths of the forest…
A large horde of demonic beasts that had been lying in ambush surged forth.

The senior disciples of the outer hall knew this was a golden opportunity for revenge. Nangong Ding, Chen Gandang, and Guo Tianlang
exchanged a secret signal, and the senior disciples scattered in all directions. Because of the vast difference in their cultivation levels, the newly recruited outer hall disciples
couldn't keep up with the senior disciples, and scattered so quickly, they didn't know who to follow. Thus,
the group of several hundred people was reduced to a scattered mess deep in the forest, including Xu Zhengyan and her group, all surrounded by the demonic beasts.

The inner disciples and those who had entered the inner hall knew what was happening. However, each had their own thoughts. On one hand,
they were part of the main force and couldn't afford to be distracted; only by breaking through the encirclement could they survive. On the other hand, using these
newcomers as cannon fodder to draw enemy fire would actually allow them to better utilize their strength. Even sacrifices
have their value.

Faced with this situation, Xu Qingxue did not lose heart. Instead, she demonstrated her leadership skills, directing everyone
to fight their way out in one direction and not to scatter.

However, within just a few quarters of an hour, the newly arrived outer disciples were either dead or wounded. The original
team was reduced to only fifty or sixty.

Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu were both bitten by the demonic beasts, and blood was flowing continuously from the arteries in their thighs and necks. Xie
Hao and Cen Qiu tried to protect them, but they couldn't hold out for long. Xu Li tore her own clothes and
tied them tightly to their wounds, preventing them from fighting the demonic beasts.

Liu Songren, being more cunning, hid behind the others early on when the battle began. Although he was also injured, he was much more relaxed than
the others .

Huo Jian's corpse had already been devoured by the demonic beasts. Xie Hao, filled with grief, used all his strength to resist
the demonic beasts , but was quickly defeated.

Xu Qingxue and Xu Zhengyan, despite their higher cultivation levels, were still no match for such a horde of beasts. "Ouch!"
Xu Qingxue was bitten by a black and red venomous snake. In less than a breath, Xu Qingxue's body went limp
and she collapsed to the ground. Xu Zhengyan rushed forward, knelt down, and helped her up, letting her lean against her chest.

Xu Zhengyan was a big crybaby, tears streaming down her face. Thinking to himself, "This time I'm probably going to meet my grandmother in the underworld
." Just then, a black bear demon beast appeared before the two of them, raising its paw high. The sharp claws on the paw flashed with a chilling
light.

Xie Hao and Cen Qiu, who were protecting Xu Li and the other two, couldn't move at all, and it looked like the bear's paw was about to strike Xu Zhengyan's
face . In the blink of an eye, a white light appeared in front of the two of them in an instant, and used a long sword to draw a half circle,
knocking the bear's paw to the ground. The white-robed cultivator turned around and used a powerful leg technique to kick the nearly half-ton black bear several
meters away.

At the same time, he bent down and knelt in front of Xu Qingxue, asking urgently, "Where are you injured?"

"I'm fine, you go and save the others." Although Xu Qingxue's body had gone limp, her mind was still
clear. Enduring the excruciating pain of the venom coursing through her body, she ordered Zhou Wenhua, dressed in white robes, to leave quickly.

But Zhou Wenhua refused to go. "Junior Sister, you just saved my life. If I leave now, I'm afraid I'll
never be able to hold my head high again. I came here to save you first." He immediately raised his index and middle fingers
and used spiritual energy to seal the meridians near Xu Qingxue's left shoulder and chest, while simultaneously telling Xu Zhengyan, "Junior Sister,
don't cry. Take your friends and leave first. I'll fight my way out for you."

Zhou Wenhua then stood up, picked up his longsword, and infused it with spiritual energy. The sword now emitted a chilling
killing . The surrounding demonic beasts dared not approach for a moment.

"You lot, follow me!" Before Zhou Wenhua could give the order, Xie Hao and Cen Qiu, each carrying Fang Mulin and
Xiao Lengyu on their backs, and supporting Xu Li and Liu Song, followed closely behind Zhou Wenhua.

Zhou Wenhua, with the highest cultivation level, quickly carved a bloody path through the enemy ranks. Xie Hao, Cen Qiu, and Liu Song
brought up the rear, also killing many low-level demonic beasts.

After running for about a mile, they came to a natural cave. The cave was very deep, and
its destination , but faint cries could be heard from within. However, there was no other choice; Zhou Wenhua
could only lead them here. Thinking, "As long as we don't go too far, there shouldn't be any danger inside," he
led the group inside.

The cave wasn't large, just enough for a few people to rest. Xie Hao used hidden dart talismans to set traps in the cave;
if any demonic beasts broke in, the darts would kill them, but only temporarily.

Xu Li was busy stopping the bleeding for Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu; her spiritual energy couldn't keep up with the consumption, and she was already panting
heavily . Scattered Qiankun bags and herbs lay around them. Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu were bleeding heavily,
their faces turning blue and black, and they remained unconscious. However, their expressions were furrowed, showing no sign of relaxation.

Zhou Wenhua was very concerned about Xu Qingxue and carefully asked, "Do you remember what the venomous snake that bit you looked
like ?"

"It was a red and black snake," Xu Qingxue answered weakly.

"That's easy. I have a spirit snake grass." Saying that, he took out a red and black herb from his storage bag
. "But the spirit snake grass itself is poisonous. It needs to be boiled with needle mushrooms to effectively neutralize the poison. Otherwise,
it will make things worse."

"Where can I find needle mushrooms?" Xu Zhengyan asked anxiously.

"Needle mushrooms are actually common herbs. They can be easily found in some dark caves, but you
heard..." At this moment, another mournful cry came from inside the cave. "It's really dangerous to go in there."

"I'm not afraid, I'll go!" Cen Qiu responded.

"Then I'll go with you," Xu Zhengyan said.

"No, no, I'll go instead," Xie Hao also said.

“Senior Brother Zhou, you have the highest cultivation level here, so you should make the decision,” Xu Li said.

Liu Song stood to the side, terrified, praying in his heart, “Please, don’t send me!”

“Alright, thank you everyone. There’s a high chance that the needle-like mushrooms are in this cave. These mushrooms are easy to identify;
as their name suggests, they look like a bunch of needles stuck together. I have the highest cultivation level, and there are three
injured people . I can only stay here to guard the cave. All three injured people are women, so I can’t treat them. I’ll have
to ask Junior Sister Xu to stay here with me.” Zhou Wenhua paused and then said, “Right now, there seems to be
some . If we’re going to explore, only Xu Zhengyan and Cen Qiu, who have relatively higher cultivation levels, can do it. Too many people aren’t
good either; if something unexpected happens, the two of them can better coordinate their escape. Xie Hao and Liu Song, you’re only at the first level of Qi Refining,
so going there might be a hindrance. So, you should stay here with me to guard the cave.”

Liu Song breathed a sigh of relief.

Xie Hao, however, was resentful, feeling that his low cultivation level had dragged the team down. He wanted to punch himself, but couldn't vent his anger in
the situation, so he had to hold it in.

Xu Zhengyan tidied up her Qiankun bag, taking out the 480 spirit stones,
two bottles of spirit medicine, and a large pile of herbs she had collected in Lingfang Town. Xu Li said anxiously, "Yan Yan, this is all your
wealth !"

"It's okay, you can use these spirit stones to restore your spiritual power, and share the useful pills.
You back, but if you lose your life, you lose everything." After saying that, she straightened her clothes and walked into
the depths of the cave.

Everyone was shocked; this was not the kind of wealth that ordinary people could easily possess! Even Zhou Wenhua
himself was stunned. Even the wealthiest person in the inner hall wouldn't casually pull out hundreds of
spirit stones and two whole bottles of Qi Gathering Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills from their storage bag.

Soon, everyone felt that Xu Zhengyan was a truly righteous person. She shared such a huge sum of money with everyone
without batting an eye, showing both generosity and chivalry. They admired her even more.

Seeing Xu Zhengyan walk away, Cen Qiu hurriedly followed. It was the first time Cen Qiu had seen so many spirit stones
and wanted to get a few to replenish her spiritual power. However, seeing that Xu Zhengyan had already left, she didn't say anything and quickly
followed.

Xu Zhengyan was anxious to save Xu Qingxue, seemingly oblivious to the dangers around her, and continued walking
deeper . Cen Qiu realized something was wrong and quickly grabbed Xu Zhengyan, "Be careful!"

Xu Zhengyan was startled and stopped. She saw a
hole about a meter wide in the path she was walking through, with the sound of rushing water coming from below. If she fell in, she didn't know where she would be swept away, or even if she would
survive. Xu Zhengyan was terrified, her legs went weak, and she sat down. Tears streamed down her face.

Cen Qiu felt embarrassed to help her up, so she knelt beside her and comforted her, "Do you mind if I call you Zhengyan? I
know you're anxious, but if you don't protect your life, Xu Qingxue will be doomed."

"It's all my fault. If she hadn't pushed me away, I would have been the one bitten by the snake," Xu
Zhengyan slowly recounted the events to Cen Qiu. It turned out that Xu Qingxue and Xu Zhengyan
were fighting the demonic beast back to back when a red and black venomous snake fell from a tree and landed on Xu Zhengyan's shoulder. Reacting quickly
, Xu Qingxue immediately pushed Xu Zhengyan away and grabbed the snake, trying to shake it off. However, the snake
turned and bit Xu Qingxue's left arm. "If I hadn't been careless, Senior Sister Qingxue wouldn't have been poisoned
."

"Now that it's happened, we should hurry and find the antidote, instead of
sighing here." Cen Qiu stood up and extended her hand to Xu Zhengyan.

Xu Zhengyan shook her head a few times. "Yes, you're right." She then reached out her delicate hand and grasped
Cen Qiu's hand, being helped to her feet.

Cen Qiu felt a chill run down her spine, a sensation akin to an electric shock. She thought to herself, "So that's
how smooth and delicate a girl's hands are!"

Embarrassed, Cen Qiu quickly withdrew her hand. Xu Zhengyan also felt a little awkward, so she
simply , and the two continued deeper into the cave. They remained silent the whole way, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

After a while, Cen Qiu couldn't bear the atmosphere any longer and spoke first, "Zhengyan. Uh… um,
um, um… do you have a boyfriend?"

"Pfft!~" Xu Zhengyan immediately burst out laughing. "Thank you for comforting me and making me happy."

Cen Qiu looked quite embarrassed. She quickly said, "I didn't mean anything by it, I was just asking." Cen
Qiu was the child of a farmer from the foot of the mountain, while Xu Li was a resident of Nancheng. The two lived close by, so they knew each
other quite well. During the previous beast tide, Xu Li's father was killed, and Cen Qiu's family went to
pay their respects.

From a young age, Cen Qiu helped his elders with housework, and after the age of twelve, he worked in the fields.
His skin , and the long hours of farming made him quite robust, standing at 1.81 meters tall.
Perhaps due to the long-term farm work, his body underwent physical training at the age of fourteen. For some reason,
spiritual energy appeared within him, and at this time, he happened to encounter a cultivator from the Wuliang Sword Sect who had descended the mountain. With a little guidance, he was able to cultivate on his own
. Back then, without professional guidance, he had only reached the second level of the Qi Refining stage.

Now that he had arrived at the outer hall, he thought he could finally begin formal cultivation. Unexpectedly, he encountered Xu Li.
Even more unexpectedly, he met Xu Zhengyan, who captivated him completely. She wasn't an ordinary person; rather, she
seemed like a princess. She wore semi-transparent, alluring silk, and her wealth was astonishing—her Qiankun bag contained hundreds
of spirit stones and top-grade pills. Paradoxically, she was approachable and polite, seemingly unable
to refuse others, her personality as innocent as a little girl. Her every gesture exuded grace and poise, as if she had been trained by her family from a young age
. At the time, I didn't sense the arrogance often associated with wealthy people. Her figure was exquisitely
curvaceous, with a deep, bottomless cleavage visible beneath her sky-blue strapless top, making me unsure where to look
. She was tall and delicate, with a face of unparalleled beauty, like
a goddess —no! She was the fairy of my dreams.
Her entire being exuded a beauty as radiant as a flower, truly embodying the phrase "to be admired from afar, not to be trifled with.

" "No, I'm not trying to comfort you...no, I didn't mean it, and I'm not trying to console you...oh dear,
what was I trying to say? Oh dear!...I mean, a girl as perfect as you must have many
suitors, right? I was just curious, do you have a boyfriend?"

"No. I'm not as perfect as you imagine." A hint of sorrow flashed in Xu Zhengyan's eyes.

Cen Qiu quickly apologized, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

"It's okay. Actually, I'm not as perfect as you imagine. I'm not even worthy to compare myself to you. I despise
myself. I despise myself for living alone in this world, and I despise my pitifully cowardly personality.
You haven't seen my ugly side. In fact, it's me who cherishes the friendship each of you has given me even more. I'm
very grateful to you all. Not only do you not despise me, but you've also become good friends with me. I'm truly grateful to each and
every one of you from the bottom of my heart. So I can't let anything happen to you. I will do everything in my power to save Xu Qingxue, including you."
After saying that, Xu Zhengyan smiled slightly at Cen Qiu, a sincere and kind smile.

Cen Qiu felt as if a celestial being had bestowed upon her a spell, a spell she might never be able to unravel in her lifetime.

"How can someone in this world be so beautiful?"

After walking about three hundred meters, the cave began to narrow, becoming just wide enough for two people to walk side-by-side
. Xu Zhengyan and Cen Qiu had no choice but to continue forward, one in front and one behind. Suddenly, they arrived at a rather large and open
area.

This clearing was littered with dead demonic beasts, mostly cyclops. It seemed the two had stumbled into
a demonic beast 's lair. Looking at the demonic beast corpses scattered everywhere, Xu Zhengyan felt both shocked and frightened, yet a strange
thought fermented within her.

After a while, seeing that there was no danger, the two cautiously stepped into the clearing.

After searching for a while, they finally found a needle-like mushroom in a corner. The mushroom was the color of steel needles,
yet incredibly soft to the touch.

Just as Cen Qiu was about to pick it, Xu Zhengyan suddenly sensed a murderous aura behind her. In the blink of an eye, Xu Zhengyan
turned around, shoving Cen Qiu aside with one hand and forming a hand seal with the other to unleash her Bagua Crystal defense.

Cen Qiu was instantly pushed several meters away and fell to the ground. Looking around, he saw Xu Zhengyan bracing herself against the massive stone club of
a , her legs spread wide, but trembling uncontrollably. Although the Bagua Crystal was barely holding on,
Xu Zhengyan, whose strength had already been greatly depleted, was struggling to stay upright, blood trickling from her mouth.

Cen Qiu felt extremely grateful. If she were hit without warning, she would probably be a pile of
minced meat. Without hesitation, she simultaneously formed hand seals, unleashing an earth-based spell: Mud Pit Technique. However,
Cen Qiu, only at the first level of Qi Refining, had exhausted her spiritual energy in the previous battle and could only create two small mud pits.

The cyclops's feet sank deeper and deeper into the mud, but it continued to swing its stone club up and down,
relentlessly striking Xu Zhengyan's Bagua crystal. With each strike, Xu Zhengyan's face contorted in pain.
As the cyclops continued to strike, Xu Zhengyan's brows furrowed deeper and deeper.

Powder and shattered ice from the Bagua crystal flew out continuously, and the crystal grew thinner and thinner. In that split second,
Cen Qiu rushed towards the giant, gathering the last of her spiritual power in her feet, and delivered a
flying kick to its face. Simultaneously, the Bagua crystal was shattered by the stone club.

The club broke Xu Zhengyan's arm, and a large bump quickly appeared.

The cyclops was knocked unconscious, its feet sinking completely into the mud, only its upper body leaning precariously against
the ground . The stone club in its hand fell to the side.

Cen Qiu quickly went to help Xu Zhengyan up. She was unconscious, her arm swollen, but fortunately without any
superficial injuries. Her spiritual energy was severely depleted; her breathing was weak, and her brows were furrowed. Cen Qiu gently shook Xu Zhengyan
's body and asked, "Are you alright, Zhengyan...?"

Xu Zhengyan didn't answer and remained unconscious.

Cen Qiu thought gratefully, "She risked her life to save me first; I can never repay this kindness."

At that moment, a strange thing happened. Xu Zhengyan's body inexplicably emitted pink spiritual energy. Normal people's spiritual energy
is light blue and translucent, while the spiritual energy of those in the Body Tempering stage is white and transparent. At this moment, Xu Zhengyan's body, which should have exhausted its spiritual energy
, was actually emitting pink and translucent spiritual energy. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing. Moreover, not only that, Xu
Zhengyan's originally pure and refined, icy and slightly cold temperament slowly transformed into a dangerous and alluring one. Under
the influence , a normal man would simply be unable to resist this charm.

Cen Qiu's heart slowly grew restless, and the thought of taking liberties with Xu Zhengyan arose in his mind,
becoming uncontrollable. Looking at her breathtaking beauty, his arms involuntarily tightened their embrace. His left arm
brushed against Xu Zhengyan's full breasts, and looking down at the deep cleavage beneath her strapless bra, he was overcome with desire.
His gaze then lingered on her long, straight legs, slowly wandering between her shapely and alluring thighs
, making it even harder to control his desire. His head unconsciously moved closer to the stunning beauty in his arms.

Just then, Cen Qiu snapped out of his daze and slapped himself hard across the face with his right hand. The pain completely
brought Cen Qiu back to his senses, and he cursed himself inwardly, "Damn it, you
bastard How could you take advantage of someone in distress?! Trying to do something indecent while someone was unconscious?! And that person was your
savior!" He looked down at his crotch, where he saw a tent had formed and a wet patch. "Heh..."
He couldn't help but chuckle bitterly.

He noticed Xu Zhengyan's left hand was gripping something tightly; upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a enoki mushroom. He was even more impressed.
"You call yourself a gentleman? That girl risked her life to save you, and she even took the thorn mushroom
to save someone else's life, and you tried to take advantage of her? Cen Qiu, Cen Qiu, what kind of
gentleman ? Bah!"

Cen Qiu looked at Xu Zhengyan again and saw that her brows had relaxed, which made him even stranger. This pink
spiritual energy seemed to be emanating from Xu Zhengyan herself, and she was still healing her internal injuries on her own? He also heard Xu Zhengyan's breathing
become stronger , although she was still unconscious.

Cen Qiu gently carried Xu Zhengyan on his back and took the thorn mushroom from her hand, hiding it in his own bosom.
Seeing that there were no more demonic beast auras around, he strode towards the route back to the cave entrance, not daring to walk too fast
for fear of shaking Xu Zhengyan. But he could still feel those two exaggerated mounds of tender flesh
swaying . Unconsciously, wicked thoughts
began to arise in his mind again. His hands were behind his back, supporting Xu Zhengyan's full and soft buttocks, his palms sweating

profusely. Xu Zhengyan's head rested slightly on Cen Qiu's shoulder, her breath brushing against his ear. A captivating
and alluring fragrance, like heroin fumes, relentlessly stimulated Cen Qiu's brain, tickling his ear and stimulating
him until half his body felt almost numb.

Cen Qiu forcibly suppressed these wicked thoughts, incessantly cursing himself internally. After about fifteen minutes,
he finally stood before everyone. Cen Qiu finally breathed a sigh of relief, laid Xu Zhengyan on the ground, and let Xu Li
treat her broken arm. Strangely enough, just as Xu Li was treating her, Cen Qiu felt that the alluring pink
spiritual energy had disappeared, leaving only Xu Zhengyan's slowly recovering light blue, translucent spiritual energy. However, Cen Qiu
was too embarrassed to ask the others, and seeing that they all seemed completely unaware, Cen Qiu felt even more puzzled. "Yan Yan's spiritual energy was completely depleted, and her arm is broken. She's unconscious now. What

happened to you inside ?" Cen Qiu recounted everything in detail, first sacrificing herself to save him, then single-handedly fighting the Cyclops, and finally...

Before losing consciousness, she clung tightly to the enoki mushroom in her hand. After hearing Cen Qiu's account, everyone's eyes revealed admiration and respect
.

Zhou Wenhua, without delay, lit a spiritual fire and took out the enoki mushroom and spirit snake grass to brew an antidote for Xu Qingxue.
The juice from the enoki mushroom neutralized the toxins of the spirit snake grass, and the remaining essence was placed in a stone bowl carved from a longsword and slowly fed
to Xu Qingxue, who was also unconscious.

Zhou Wenhua then extended his left hand and channeled spiritual energy into Xu Qingxue's forehead, finding that the medicine had filled all the meridians in her body.
He then released the acupoints near her arms and heart. At this moment, Xu Qingxue coughed rapidly, and within a moment, she spat out
a mouthful of black, stagnant blood, and her face slowly regained its color. Xu Qingxue, still unconscious, was laid on the ground by Zhou Wenhua to continue
resting.

Turning to the weakened group, he asked, "What are your plans next?"

Xie Hao hurriedly stood up. "I'll go outside and see if the demonic beasts are still there."

"No, what if you go out and expose your whereabouts? If the demonic beasts come in droves, the four of us won't be able to hold them off at all."

Liu Song nodded vigorously.

"So what do you suggest we do now?"

"We're in a predicament. Four out of the nine of us are injured, and all of them are women. If Xu Li is also
injured, then none of the four of them will be able to heal her."

Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu replied simultaneously, "Our injuries aren't serious. Our spiritual energy is still relatively abundant. We've just lost a lot of
blood , and we're a bit dizzy right now. It won't be a burden." Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu
had always disliked Xu Zhengyan, but they were moved by her actions and volunteered to speak up.

And indeed, the consequence of exhausting spiritual energy is unconsciousness. In battle,
this tantamount to suicide. Even if severely injured, as long as they still have spiritual energy, they can numb the pain and struggle
to escape.

"We're surrounded by demonic beasts in front and danger behind. What should we do?" Cen Qiu asked.

"Let's wait a little longer, until Junior Sister Fang, Junior Sister Xiao, and Junior Sister Xu can recover their spiritual
energy, especially Junior Sister Xu Qingxue, whose Qi Refining Level 3 strength is a great help. Besides, it's almost nightfall,
and the demonic beasts will be even stronger after nightfall. Let's rest and recuperate for now, and we'll think
of something else ."

"Okay!" everyone responded.

Nine-Tailed Demon's Path to Immortality (12)

"Waaaaah...waaaah...waaaah!" A series of very faint, delicate female cries
reached Xu Zhengyan's ears. After a while, Xu Zhengyan realized what was happening.

She immediately sat up, startled. Looking around, she found herself in a very large open space.
Countless huge solid cement pillars, probably too big for ten people to hug, stood around the open space. In front of
her was a huge red iron cage that was impossible to see with the naked eye. The iron pillars of the cage were very thick, about
the size of her arm. And from inside the cage, the faint cries of a girl could be heard one after another.

Xu Zhengyan quickly stood up and cautiously approached the cage.

With a loud crash, a dark figure suddenly rammed into her. Startled, Xu Zhengyan
stumbled and fell to the ground, bracing herself with her hands. She stared at the figure in terror, her mouth
agape, her breath catching in her throat, cold sweat pouring down her face.

The figure was a woman, her hands gripping the cage's iron bars tightly. Her figure was identical to
Xu Zhengyan's , with flawless, snow-white skin and a similarly voluptuous figure. Her hair was also
long, flowing black silk, but she lacked any humanity, uttering strange, whimpering noises. Suddenly, she
seemed to go mad, screaming incessantly, "Ah...! Ah...! Ah...! Ahhh! Ahhh...
Ahhhhh!" This terrifying evil was indistinguishable from a vengeful ghost. Xu Zhengyan was so frightened that she couldn't move, tears streaming involuntarily down
her face , her eyes filled with terror, and for a moment she even forgot to breathe.

After a while, the female ghost knelt down, and her screams returned to their previous soft sobs. Her head was still hanging down
, her hair completely obscuring her face, making it impossible to tell whether she was human or ghost.

Xu Zhengyan then calmed herself down and looked around, but the light was very dim. All that could be seen were iron locks on
the , the chains of which
stretched endlessly into the dark sky behind her.

Xu Zhengyan felt a strange, familiar feeling, a peculiar sensation. Even though she had never seen this female demon
before feeling lingered in her heart, as if she were a very familiar friend. No
… it was almost as if she were a part of her own body.

Although she couldn't see the female demon's face, her intuition told her that the female demon's face was exactly the same as her own,
exactly the same as the jade statue of the female immortal. Xu Zhengyan was puzzled by this feeling. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She couldn't bear the pressure and
began to drift into a daze.

Just as her mind went blank, she involuntarily reached out her hands, and the female ghost in the cage
simultaneously reached out her hands, crossing the cage. Their hands intertwined. A strange warmth
began to well up in her heart, like being bathed in sunlight.

It took Xu Zhengyan a long time to come to her senses. She found herself and the female ghost holding hands tightly, and all her
fear had vanished. Just as she was about to ask who she was, the entire space began to distort. Xu Zhengyan
gripped the delicate hand in front of her tightly, but it was slippery as if coated with oil, and she couldn't hold on any longer; it was about to let go
.

Xu Zhengyan stared at the female ghost, her hands reaching out frantically towards the empty air, but she couldn't grasp anything. She shouted,
"Who are you! Who are you!" but no sound came out. The distortion of space made the two of them grow further and
further apart... until they became a tiny black figure, then a tiny dot, and then
nothing at all. The surrounding space became chaotic; the huge pillar disappeared, the red iron cage disappeared, and even
she herself seemed about to disappear...

Xu Zhengyan was terrified of this feeling, as if her body was being torn apart and shattered. Suddenly,
she screamed "Ah!" and woke up.

She sat up abruptly and saw Cen Qiu warming herself by the fire beside her. A wave of heartache washed over her, and
tears streamed down her face. She unconsciously hugged Cen Qiu tightly, burying her head in his chest.
"Waaah..." she cried out dramatically.

Cen Qiu was suddenly hugged tightly by Xu Zhengyan without knowing what was going on
. She was stunned and her expression was blank, as if she didn't know what to do.

Seeing this, the surrounding crowd couldn't help but smirk...

"Hehe, you two... Hmph?"

"Tell me! When did this happen?"

"When did you two become so close? How come your roommate and I didn't know?"

"What happened in the cave wasn't as simple as you make it out to be!"

"You... what else are you hiding from us?"

"Impressive! Cen Qiu, I never thought I'd lose to you, letting you win over the most beautiful girl in the Wuliang Sword Sect!"

The crowd chimed in, and Cen Qiu became even more embarrassed, quickly explaining, "No...
no... it's... not what you think..." Cen Qiu was naturally honest, and for a moment he was speechless
, not knowing what to say.

Xu Zhengyan, on the other hand, continued to cry and scream, completely oblivious to what the crowd was saying.

After a while, Xu Li finally couldn't take it anymore. She pulled the stunned Cen Qiu away and quickly helped Xu Zhengyan up.
"Zhengyan, don't cry, we're all alright. Look at Xu Qingxue, she's cured of the poison."

Only then did Xu Zhengyan seem to wake from a dream, tears still welling up in her eyes, unable to see who was in front of her.
Her cute and delicate face was flushed and incredibly alluring, her thin upper and full lower lips pouting
like a child who had made a mistake. The men present all felt a flutter in their hearts, as if they had encountered their first love
, their hearts receiving a slight electric shock, as if they had been chilled.

Cen Qiu, in particular, was completely captivated.

But, only one person noticed something was amiss: Xu Qingxue. She realized that
the
aloofness she had known Xu Zhengyan was gone , replaced by something else entirely—like…like…a bewitching enchantress who specialized in seducing men?

But this feeling vanished quickly. Xu Zhengyan's aloof yet approachable and easygoing nature returned
, and the alluring aura seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

The boys finally managed to suppress their infatuation with reason. They shook their heads several times.

"Ahem…now that Junior Sister Xu has woken up, and Junior Sister Xu has almost recovered. Do you want to decide
whether to stay or leave now?" Zhou Wenhua asked awkwardly. Just now, even Zhou Wenhua, the most mature, steady, and
highly , had that feeling…

Xie Hao quickly replied, “I want to go outside and take a look. I guess the demonic beasts have already dispersed.”

“Yes, yes, let’s hurry back. I guess the people outside are worried about us.” Cen Qiu also
replied awkwardly.

“No, we can’t go outside.” Xu Qingxue said, “Outside is the center of the deep forest. We’ve been here
for a day and a night, and we have no idea if there are any ambushes outside. You could say we’ve been abandoned. I’m afraid the Wuliang
Sword Sect has already considered us dead.”

“I have a suggestion,” Xu Zhengyan said, “Why don’t we go into the cave and take a look? I think there’s something strange
inside , and I want to find out something.”

“What is it?” Zhou Wenhua asked quickly.

"I don't know either, I just feel something's strange. Maybe it's just my gut feeling, don't worry about it."

"No, no, no, a woman's intuition is always quite accurate." Xu Li paused, "If you want to go in, I
'll go in with you. We're best friends, we'd die together."

"No, no, I just feel there might be something strange inside, something that bothers me.
I really can't say for sure what it is right now."

"Alright then! I've decided to go with Xu Zhengyan to check out this cave, are you willing?" Zhou Wenhua
said .

"Yes, my injuries are almost healed now, I agree." Xu Qingxue said.

Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu also said, "We are willing to follow Xu Zhengyan."

"Okay, now the score is seven to two. Let's go."

It was Cen Qiu who spoke. Xie Hao and Liu Song had no choice but to echo, "Let's go."

Xu Zhengyan didn't know that she had already moved everyone with her sincerity and had now become the core of the team.

After a while, the group followed the cave and arrived at this open stone chamber. A large pile of
monster corpses lay on the ground. After counting, there were more than three hundred, and most of them were cyclops. The cyclops that was stuck
in the mud was going crazy and waving its arms incessantly. Without saying a word, Zhou Wenhua
beheaded the giant with a single sword stroke.

"Let's clean up the corpses. Demon blood, demon cores, and demon bones are all good cultivation treasures. Let's
pack them up can keep a portion," Zhou Wenhua said to the other boys. He then picked up his longsword and began
processing each corpse. Xie Hao and Cen Qiu joined in without hesitation. Liu Song, though disgusted, had no choice but
to grit his teeth do it. These rough and cruel tasks were best left to the girls, and Xu Qingxue and her group all felt a
sense of goodwill towards the four who were diligently working.

Xu Zhengyan carefully examined the corpses, showing no disgust whatsoever, which the other girls found very strange.
Xu Zhengyan looked left and right… and soon rushed to other spots on the flat ground, examining the demon beast corpses again
. "I want to ask, are there more male demonic beasts than females?"

"I don't know, you'd have to ask the teacher. I haven't studied that," Xu Li replied.

Zhou Wenhua seemed to realize something, "Right? Why are all three hundred-plus demonic beast corpses male?"

"What's so strange about that?" Xie Hao asked, puzzled.

"Although I can't explain why, all three hundred-plus corpses are male... and thinking
about it, when we were killing demons in the deep forest just now, they all seemed to be male, we didn't see a single female demonic beast."

"Really? But this..."

"Awooo..." A strange cry startled everyone. In the large stone chamber, there was a gap through which
the strange cry came from.

Everyone looked at each other, unsure what to do. Suddenly, Xu Zhengyan said, "I want to go see."

Everyone was startled again. "No way? Sister Yan?"

The others didn't know that Xu Zhengyan felt a strange urge within her; she desperately wanted to see
what lay deep within the cave. Her body seemed to be craving something, burning with an unbearable heat. Her body inexplicably
became hot and began to emanate pink spiritual energy. Xu Zhengyan struggled to suppress the outward release of that energy,
consuming a large amount of her own spiritual power, while the others remained completely unaware.

Xu Zhengyan walked in front, and the others immediately followed. After passing through the stone cave, they arrived at a large
corridor . The corridor was remarkably smooth, not artificially constructed, but
worn smooth by the footsteps of various demonic beasts over countless years. Not only the corridor, but even the walls were exceptionally smooth.

The group continued downwards, eventually reaching a place ablaze with fire.

Zhou Wenhua probed downwards with his divine sense and was startled. He saw
a large amount , with bubbles rising from it. At that moment,
a continuous stream of towering, fiery red demonic beings flew out of the lava. The Flame Demon, standing about two zhang tall, was engulfed in flames. Its
humanoid form was similar in shape, with eyes radiating fire, and massive claws gripping long, crimson whips.
Hundreds of these colossal Flame Demons surged from the lava, a terrifying sight that would instantly terrify any cultivator
. The Flame Demons were a terrifying demonic race that lived within the lava.

In truth, demons, like humans and monsters, belonged to the Five Elements Universe. However,
demons were incredibly diverse, with countless different races born at birth. Some demons never awakened their powers, while others
were more intelligent than humans, resembling them in appearance. But as demons, they shared a common characteristic:
they were born with a demonic core within their bodies, where all their spiritual energy and cultivation resided.

The Balrogs are not an intelligent race among the demons; their intelligence is roughly equivalent to that of low-ranking demons. However ,
they are born with the ability to control fire and possess immense strength.

Suddenly, these Balrogs noticed Xu Zhengyan and her group and immediately attacked.

Most of these flying Balrogs were first-tier, with only a few being second-tier,
making them relatively easy to deal with.

Zhou Wenhua flicked his sleeve, his longsword gleaming with light. With a casual flick, two streaks of azure light swept through the air, slicing
a second-tier Balrog in half at the waist, sending it plummeting into the lava.

The group then immediately engaged in battle.

Liu Song had just landed, being extremely cautious, his body shrouded in a protective shield, and he held
a dark yellow shield in his hand. Just then, a second-stage Flame Demon's fire whip lashed out,
striking . A loud explosion rang out, and the mid-grade spiritual artifact shield snapped in two. Fortunately, Liu Song
was naturally cautious and cunning, and quickly dodged. Although he rolled several times on the ground, he was unharmed.

Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu silently flew down, seeing Liu Song nearly killed. Their faces were icy
cold . With a flick of their fingers, a yellow true dragon flew out, colliding with the Flame Demon
blocking their path.

The yellow dragon crashed directly into the Flame Demon's abdomen, creating a large hole in their vision. At that moment,
Fang Mulin reached out and summoned a fiery red demon core into her palm. This Flame Demon was only at the second tier, so
the quality of its demon core was only average. Fang Mulin probed it with her divine sense and sensed an
energy aura different from that of a demon's inner core.

This was the first time anyone had seen a true demon, but this was only a low-level demon, not very valuable.
The energy aura within the demon core was similar to the demonic energy of human demon cultivators.

"It's good to collect some of these rare materials. They're easier to absorb than demon cores, though they'll be
tainted with demonic energy. But you never know when they might come in handy," Zhou Wenhua said. "We'd better not
split up ; we must act together for safety."

After about ten quarters of an hour, it seemed that most of the fire demons had been killed. They were all low-level
magical beasts , and for Xu Zhengyan and her group, their Qi Refining stage cultivation was more than enough to easily defeat them. Everyone seemed to have done a
warm-up exercise. Fang Mulin and Xiao Lengyu had initially felt a bit
dizzy and lightheaded , but after the exercise, their blood and energy had improved, and their symptoms had lessened considerably.

Afterwards, everyone proceeded cautiously deeper into the cave. A faint, fishy smell permeated the air
, and the stone walls were stained a strange dark brown, the origin of which was impossible to discern.

"This is a very eerie place. I sense danger approaching," Xie Hao said slowly and solemnly.

"Don't worry, as long as we're united, we can get through even the most dangerous places,"
Xu Li said.

"The most important thing is to be careful," Zhou Wenhua added.

Just then, several eerie, piercing screams rang out, startling everyone. Suddenly,
groups of dark figures rushed towards them. After a moment of focused observation, everyone could see that the
dark shapes were actually fist-sized, blood-red monsters—the Blood Bat Demons. They resembled bats, but their mouths
were long, thin straws. One after another, these similarly sized blood-red monsters appeared, silently and
densely packed in the air, a sight that sent chills down one's spine. These small, densely packed Blood Bat Demons were also
a type .

"Let's attack!" Zhou Wenhua, also horrified by the swarms of Blood Bat Demons, immediately
drew , channeling his inner energy into it, and unleashed a series of powerful sword techniques against the Blood Bat Demon horde.

"Wait for me, I'm coming too!" Xie Hao and Cen Qiu followed, thinking, "We can't let you
perform in front of all these beauties by yourself!" They then unleashed their special skills, brandishing their longswords and showcasing
their unique abilities to the girls. A large swarm of Blood Bat Demons was quickly wiped out. In truth, Blood Bat Demons were no ordinary creatures; they
could hide and were natural-born killers. Unfortunately, they only encountered those whose cultivation was all at the Qi Refining stage.

Blood Bat Demons were incredibly cruel in their killing. This was because their straws released a special
toxin . Once released into a human body, it not only caused unconsciousness and immobility but also produced a
hallucinogenic effect, making the dying feel as if they were floating on air, ascending to heaven. Moreover, the Blood Bat Demon kills mainly by sucking
blood . The person drained of blood is like a withered tree, with wide eyes and a strange smile on their face.
The person being killed feels happy to kill. The Blood Bat Demon is truly bizarre.

The Nine-Tailed Demon then... Immortal Path (13)

Afterwards, everyone continued to walk down the cave passage. This passage gradually meanders down to the underground.
After walking for about several dozen miles, it was impossible to see the end. However, there was no
danger along the way, and everything was normal. At this moment, Xu Zhengyan felt heavy-hearted, but there was no danger. This meant that she
was about to encounter an even greater crisis. Many times, the unknown is often the most frightening thing. But a feeling deep
inside kept compelling her to go down and find out.

Judging by the terrain, Xu Zhengyan and her group had already descended at least several thousand feet underground, but the cave
passages were incredibly winding, seemingly without a bottom. Zhou Wenhua's spiritual sense was severely restricted
in , making it impossible for him to explore.

"We're getting deeper underground, but the temperature is getting lower and lower, while an icy chill is gradually rising,"
Xu Qingxue said. Everyone also noticed this; the area beneath the lava was incredibly cold, which was
hard to believe. Just then, Zhou Wenhua suddenly exclaimed, "Be careful, there's something strange ahead."

Everyone stopped in their tracks. "What did you find?"

"I detected a strange demonic creature," Zhou Wenhua said, a look of surprise on his face.

"Let me go take a look," Xie Hao immediately rushed forward. They discovered that they were two bizarre monsters. These
two monsters had only two claws supporting their enormous bodies, and their bodies were shrouded in an
icy blue aura. Each round body had a huge eyeball that gleamed with an eerie light,
and below the eyeball was a massive, slightly open mouth, revealing fine, sharp teeth.
"What the hell are these things?" Xie Hao thought to himself in astonishment.

However, these two monsters were only at the lower third rank, and Xie Hao and Cen Qiu defeated them within three moves
. At this moment, one of the one-eyed demons let out two coos, turned around
, and rammed into the other one-eyed demon. Then, their bodies strangely merged together, two claws pointing upwards and two claws
downwards, as if they were upside down and interlocked. However, they were no longer two
demons , and their aura surged to the peak of the lower third rank. At this point, it was
beyond the capabilities of the two individuals at the first or second level of Qi Refining.

Zhou Wenhua and Liu Song immediately rushed forward, and the four of them joined forces to attack the demonic beast.

Xie Hao and Liu Song simultaneously formed hand seals, unleashing a burst of Primordial Chaos Flame from their mouths.
The demons already held back by the flames, couldn't dodge and were struck instantly by the incredibly fast flames
. The demons, struck by the flames, roared in pain and separated again. Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu
, one on each side, simultaneously formed hand seals. One used Mud Pit Technique, the other summoned lightning,
trapping . Xie Hao and Liu Song then unleashed their Primordial Chaos Flame again, and in no time, the two demons were reduced
to ashes, leaving only two small, icy-blue demonic cores.

"This is also a kind of demon. Why are demons lurking everywhere in the caves of this vast forest?
The history books our teacher taught us during breaks don't mention them at all." The doubts in everyone's hearts deepened, their intuition
telling them that they might encounter even greater dangers ahead. But they had already come this far, there was no
turning back , and Zhou Wenhua's cultivation was considerable, plus the team was very united. They had many ways to deal with the crisis, so
everyone was determined to continue, following Xu Zhengyan's footsteps.

The journey that followed was not so smooth. Every so often, two similar
one-eyed lurk nearby; it was practically a fight their way through.

After descending for about ten miles, Xu Zhengyan and her group finally saw a bright light appear before them after defeating the last two one-eyed ice demons .
A large, eerie blue light had appeared ahead of the previously dim cave, indicating that the cave had finally come to
an end.

Instead of immediately crossing the cave, Xu Zhengyan and her group first recovered their spiritual energy, then prepared themselves and
cautiously proceeded. Fortunately, none of them stepped out, because the cave's exit was actually in
mid-air, and before them lay an enormous cavern, at least a thousand feet in circumference,
with hundreds of feet high. Xu Zhengyan and her group's faces were now filled with surprise and fear. Inside the cave,
there was an enormous, densely packed horde of demonic beasts and magical creatures, numbering at least tens of
thousands beasts, all
female , seemed to be worshipping something, surrounding the center of the cave.

Even more terrifying was a gigantic, dark reddish-brown egg in the center of the cave,
covering an area of hundreds of feet. It was covered in tentacles, a sticky liquid that clung to the entire
egg, emitting a constant stench. On one side of the egg was a mouth-like object, opening and closing in a
horrifying manner.

"Do you know what this is?" Xu Li's legs went weak with fear, and she collapsed to the ground.

"This is definitely some kind of demonic creature, because I can sense a strong demonic aura, but I'm
not " Zhou Wenhua said fearfully. "I think we should retreat. Forget the
giant egg in the center; the tens of thousands of one-eyed ice demons inside could devour us alive."

What Zhou Wenhua said was indeed true. This place was far from safe; it was extremely dangerous.
They could escape while the monster hadn't discovered them yet, but if they were discovered any later, things would be much more complicated. Then,
led by Zhou Wenhua, the group turned and ran back the way they came. But just as they had run a few steps,
the rocks beneath their feet suddenly trembled violently, causing them to overturn. Xu Zhengyan and the other girls
lost their footing, their bodies swaying wildly. Large chunks of rock broke off from the cliff face, and the tremors
grew stronger, culminating in a deafening roar.

"What happened?" Before they could even process what was happening, they were thrown backward rapidly.
Large chunks of rock above them shattered, as if the cave had collapsed. A powerful force propelled them out of the cave
entrance, into the monster's lair.

The cave was collapsing everywhere, but the red light filling the vast cave
kept it stable, preventing it from collapsing further.

Instantly, tens of thousands of demonic beasts and magical creatures discovered Xu Zhengyan and her group. They
attacked , each one more vicious than the last, as if protecting a giant egg.

At this moment, Zhou Wenhua flicked his sleeve, and a bolt of blue lightning flashed, transforming into a gigantic blue hand that
reached . A flying demonic beast was grabbed by the blue hand, five deep
wounds torn into its body, before it shattered under the grasp of the blue hand.

Liu Song gripped the longsword on his back, forcefully drew it out, and with a series of flashes, arrived in
front of a magical beast. A dazzling red sword aura shone from the broken sword in his hand, and with a slash in mid-air, the magical beast
was instantly split in two and burst into flames.

Xiao Lengyu pointed a finger, and a pure white jade flute flew out. She played a tune, and
the flute, swirling in the air, produced melodious music. However, it also transformed into translucent sonic swords,
blasting the magical beasts into a sieve.

The others joined in, various spells and sword shadows flashing in the air and on the ground,
slaying one magical beast after another. Although most of these magical beasts were only at the first or second tier of strength,
the crowd felt a sense of fear facing the overwhelming horde of magical beasts flying up from below.
The strength of a single
is absolutely different from that of an individual. Tens of thousands of magical beasts and demonic beasts took to the air one after another,
surrounding . Radiant light and murderous aura filled the sky and earth, penetrating every crevice.

At this moment, the enormous egg below was filled with increasingly dense demonic energy, and countless tentacles
continued to extend. Strangely, the heads of these tentacles were exactly like male phalluses, and
long, slender, and terrifying tongues extended from their urethral openings. These tentacles relentlessly attacked the nearest demonic beasts and monsters,
tightening their grip around their waists and suspending them in mid-air. Countless tentacles bound their limbs, while
at least three tentacles reached out to attack the genitals and breasts of the demonic beasts and monsters. The demonic beasts and monsters showed no discomfort; on the contrary,
they thoroughly enjoyed this pleasure of being bound and violated, occasionally letting out their unique, domineering roars.

Everyone was terrified, especially Xu Zhengyan. She had led them to this hellish place, and now they were trapped
in peril, completely at a loss. She could only blame herself for obeying her inner demons.

At this moment, Xu Zhengyan unleashed an astonishing power. A pink, semi-transparent aura continuously
surged from her body. This aura was terrifyingly vast, far beyond the power a normal Qi Refining cultivator could unleash. Xu Zhengyan
's mind grew increasingly hazy, as if she had suddenly become very sleepy, her eyelids drooping. Soon,
Xu Zhengyan felt herself fall asleep.

At the same time, everyone saw Xu Zhengyan's right hand form a hand seal, her lips chanting, "Nine Heavens True Technique—Demon Escape, Fox Return."
Simultaneously, a pink flash of light pierced through all the demonic beasts and monsters, including Xu Qingxue, Zhou Wenhua, and the others
. All the people and monsters were blinded by the light.

In an instant, Zhou Wenhua and his group vanished without a trace. Only Xu Zhengyan remained in the cave with tens of thousands of demonic beasts and
monsters . Xu Zhengyan was now fully aroused, her eyes narrowing to slits, resembling
those of a feline. She was enveloped in a pink spiritual energy, which extended
upwards from like fox ears, while a pink, translucent fox tail stretched behind her.
Her fingernails on her delicate hands became sharp and hard, extending about two or three centimeters. She
then struck a seductive pose, leaning against the ground, her ample buttocks raised high, her long legs slightly bent. Her upper
body half-prone, supported by her delicate hands. Head held high, she gazed at the surrounding demonic
beasts, like a fox poised to pounce on its prey. Suddenly leaping up, she left
a three-inch-deep crater in the ground.

Xu Zhengyan jumped into the monster horde at lightning speed, wildly grabbing at the demonic beasts with both hands, while her tail grew
wide and long, constantly striking at the surrounding enemies. At the same time, Xu Zhengyan formed hand seals, and killing intent rippled in the air. Thousands of
small pink swords hovered in the air. With a flick of her fingers, she sent the swords swiftly into
the dense horde of demonic beasts ahead. A series of deafening roars echoed as a large group of magical beasts were pierced by the small swords. The sharp
blades pierced their hearts, causing fatal wounds, and almost all of them died instantly—all within
a quarter of an hour.

For a moment, the remaining magical beasts dared not attack Xu Zhengyan and fled. Xu Zhengyan
stood up again, walking with a cat-like gait, gracefully approaching the giant egg.

"Hoo hoo... hoo hehe..." The dark red and brownish-red monster found itself before a
stunning beauty, with a beautiful and alluring face, round and captivating breasts, and a deep cleavage on her strapless bra. Originally
a graceful fairy, she was now enveloped in pink spiritual energy, her aura becoming extremely lewd. Even her once
flowing silk attire now appeared incredibly revealing and obscene, along with her over three-foot-long legs—
all were enough to excite the giant egg.

The terrifying mouth in the center of the egg's body spewed out a cloud of deep red mist, and all the tentacles
became excited, dancing wildly in the air. The tips of the tentacles, resembling thick phalluses, continuously
sprayed out white, viscous fluid. The next second, countless tentacles, like whips of lightning,
shot forward, towards the bewitching fox-like Xu Zhengyan. However, with a flick of her slender hand, Xu Zhengyan easily severed a large number of
tentacles , sending them crashing to the ground. The sprayed white slurry landed on Xu Zhengyan, quickly
turning her body sticky.

The tentacles continued to lash out at Xu Zhengyan, but soon, a large number of tentacles were reduced to fragments by
the cold light , scattering all over the ground. Facing the overwhelming horde of tentacles, the enchanting fox Xu Zhengyan was clearly still
handling it with ease. Suddenly, Xu Zhengyan found that she couldn't move her legs. Looking down, she saw that
the tentacle fragments she had just easily severed had rejoined and were wrapped around her jade feet. In the instant Xu Zhengyan
was distracted , the tentacles surged forward, instantly enveloping her body!

At that moment, one tentacle silently reached for her lower body. Simultaneously, the cave floor collapsed, and
numerous tentacles suddenly appeared, lifting Xu Zhengyan high into the air. The giant egg's scarlet surface was covered in a layer of
reflective mucus, and the enormous mass of flesh cracked open with countless holes, excitedly releasing a lewd, sweet-smelling odor.

Then, a penis-like tentacle split open from its urethral opening, becoming four fleshy lobes that tightly enveloped the lower
half of . Between the four lobes, another penis-like tentacle emerged
, relentlessly thrusting deep into Xu Zhengyan's mouth. The intense, back-and-forth oral sex, with her tongue pressed against the thick, fleshy penis, effectively stripped Xu
Zhengyan of the right to speak, leaving her only able to utter wanton moans, "...Ughhhhh!!!"

Xu Zhengyan's slender legs were tightly held by tentacles, also divided into four fleshy lobes, forcing them
to spread wide in an exaggerated, pigeon-toed manner. The inner walls of the tentacles were covered with delicate buds, like half a pinky finger,
constantly itching her soles, ankles, calves, thighs, and even the spaces between her toes, as if being...
Its tongue licked roughly. The remaining half of her thigh, not covered, was also slick with the sticky fluid,
glistening and reflecting a lascivious light.

At this moment, several tentacles intertwined, becoming a thicker, fleshy tentacle. It slowly inserted itself into Xu Zhengyan
's lascivious anus. The tentacle was covered with short but fiercely writhing buds, constantly swaying left and right. After insertion,
the buds rubbed against the inner walls of the anus, while the thick tentacle
thrust in and out rapidly. The foul-smelling fluid secreted by the tentacle lubricated the walls of the anus, and this fluid also
had the effect of numbing nerves and enhancing pleasure. The exhilarating and intoxicating pleasure relentlessly numbed Xu Zhengyan's last
remaining rationality.

Her two large, swaying breasts trembled violently in the air, the sky-blue silk and semi-transparent
gauze outer garment already torn to shreds. Two tentacles slowly approached, scrutinizing her
enormous . Suddenly, a tentacle coiled around the base of her breasts, wrapping around them tightly
and deforming them. The pink nipples, constricted and protruding, trembled slightly in the air, as if
struggling to breathe .

Then, two more tentacles, covered in sticky fluid, reached in, similarly splitting into four fleshy lobes and enveloping the nipples. Numerous buds emerged from within the vaginal walls
, teasing the slightly erect pink nipples, sending waves of tingling pleasure through
Xu Zhengyan's brain.

"Ugh!...Mmm!...Ugh...Ugh..."

With her mouth gagged, Xu Zhengyan could only weakly utter lewd moans. The buds gradually pried open Xu Zhengyan
's tender nipples, one of them even burrowing into the tiny crevice of the nipple, constantly rubbing against its
sensitive inner wall.

Under the dual stimulation of her breasts and anus, Xu Zhengyan rolled her eyes back and frantically twisted her
delicate body, sometimes convulsing. At this moment, the tentacles tightly bound her hands, treating Xu Zhengyan's slender hands
as . The tentacles thrust into her anus with increased rhythm and force,
causing her pink vulva, spread wide in an M-shape, to climax and gush out vaginal fluid with a "plop plop" sound.

"Ugh... glug glug ugug ugug... glug ugug... mmm oh oh. Ahhh!"

Xu Zhengyan frantically twisted her plump, upturned buttocks, perfectly cooperating with the tentacles' thrusts into her anus
. Then another very thick tentacle appeared, black and sticky, its shape indistinguishable from a man's penis,
only much larger. It pierced Xu Zhengyan's vagina in one go. With each thrust
, her juices gushed out with a "plop, plop" sound. The burning pleasure caused Xu Zhengyan
to convulse exaggeratedly again, her eyes rolling back as she enjoyed the climax.

At this moment, the penis thrusting into her mouth ejaculated a large stream of liquid mixed with the stench of demonic beast yolk and the pungent
odor . Xu Zhengyan couldn't spit it out and could only swallow it greedily, her eyes rolling back. Just as Xu Zhengyan was forcibly
swallowing the sour, foul-smelling liquid, urine began to spurt out uncontrollably. A stream of pale yellow liquid dripped onto the ground along the large penis thrusting into
her vagina.

"Waaaaah... Waaaaah... Mmm...!"

Xu Zhengyan's mind had become hazy, she could only see endless tentacles joining in, constantly
playing with her lewd body, each friction of the tentacles enough to drive her mad. Her lower body
writhed full, pert buttocks welcoming the front and back thrusts of the tentacle penises, and she could clearly feel that each thrust
secreted a large amount of lustful fluid. Xu Zhengyan could only roll her eyes, silently enjoying this extreme pleasure, releasing
her lewd, pink aura.

At this moment, Xu Zhengyan's beautiful face was covered with a thick, sticky fluid, and her long, beautiful
eyelashes were smeared with it. Even a slight breath through her nose brought a powerful, pungent stench to her nostrils, instantly
bringing tears to her eyes, which swirled uncontrollably. With her mouth gagged, Xu Zhengyan could only let out sobbing sounds like a sow.
Beads of sweat the size of soybeans seeped from her delicate skin. Her breasts, now loosened by the nipple-
holding tentacles, even with the tightness of the constriction, shamelessly spurted out milk. Two large penises
thrust in and out relentlessly, Xu Zhengyan's thighs gradually tensing and convulsing. With each spasm, her eyes rolled back, and her tongue lolled out.
Her vaginal fluids gushed out like a burst tap, splashing everywhere.

"Hahaha, I actually encountered a thousand-year-old fox demon to be raped and devoured by me, not bad!" The giant egg actually
spoke human language at this moment. "Hahaha! My thousand years of waiting were not in vain, hahaha!"

A white tentacle was pulled out from Xu Zhengyan's muddy little hole, accompanied by a large amount of lustful fluid
splattering out. The tentacle began to twitch wildly, and then sprayed out a large amount of primordial liquid, spraying it all over Xu Zhengyan
's body.

The terrifying mouth in the middle of the giant egg slowly uttered a few words: "My name is Naji Demon Lord, and now I will grant you
death. All the women who die by my hand will go to the Hell of Pleasure to continue to be raped by my soul."

At this moment, the tentacle in Xu Zhengyan's red lips was pulled out, and a large amount of foul-smelling viscous liquid sprayed onto her delicate
body. But Xu Zhengyan exclaimed, "Oh, it's been so long since I've felt this good!"

The Naga Demon Lord was horrified. "What did you say?"

At the same time, the Naga Demon Lord suddenly discovered that his vital essence was continuously shooting out from Xu Zhengyan's vagina and anus
. He tried to forcefully pull out the two tentacles inserted into her vagina, but to no avail. In an instant,
not only his vital essence, but also his own magic and spiritual power were continuously shooting into Xu Zhengyan's two orifices from his tentacles
. He felt his strength waning, and the Naga Demon Lord was greatly alarmed.

The Naga Demon Lord then extended even more tentacles, their phallus-like forms transforming into steel blades, and thrust them towards Xu Zhengyan. However,
they were all blocked a foot away. Xu Zhengyan was surrounded by a pink spiritual energy barrier. Any steel blades that touched
the barrier were immediately engulfed in black and red flames, which continued to burn along the tentacles towards the Naji Demon Lord.

The Naji Demon Lord had no choice but to extend another steel blade and, with a heavy heart, sever the burning tentacle. The severed
tentacle continued to burn, showing no signs of extinguishing even after being soaked in the semen.

This flame was incredibly malevolent.

"Who are you?" the Naji Demon Lord shouted.

"Who am I? Don't you know?" Xu Zhengyan retorted in a coquettish and affected manner.

"Who are you? Why do you know Fox Flame True Fire?" The Naji Demon Lord pondered for a moment, and a thought
surfaced . "Could it be? Could it be that you are the Fox Fairy?"

Xu Zhengyan released her grip on the tentacles, triumphantly playing with her long, slender fingers, her nails scraping her
arm, her expression cold and wicked. "Too late to realize this!"

At this moment, the Demon Lord Naji realized something was terribly wrong!

"Your Highness, please spare my life! Your Highness, help... help... help!"

Although the Demon Lord Naji pleaded incessantly, the seductive Xu Zhengyan seemed completely deaf to her pleas. Her lower
orifice continued to absorb the Demon Lord Naji's vital essence.

"Please...! Your Highness, spare my life! Help..."

"I didn't say I was going to kill you, why are you so afraid?"

Although Xu Zhengyan said this, the absorption rate increased. With the continuous ejaculation of vital essence and magic power
, the Demon Lord Naji was now caught in the vortex of pleasure. The Demon Lord Naji remained panting, his terrifying mouth gaping open,
constantly spewing white mist, unable to utter a single word. As the primordial liquid was continuously absorbed, the Demon Lord Naji
's form slowly shrank, eventually transforming into an octopus about the size of a fist.

The octopus-shaped Demon Lord Naji was completely different from the terrifying and disgusting giant egg; instead, it looked quite cute. Two-thirds of
the fist- sized octopus was its head, a slippery shape somewhat resembling a child's pink
glans. Its eyes were large, about the size of a fingernail, but its mouth was nowhere to be seen. Only eight tentacles remained, plump and
short, about the size of a thumb, with a very smooth appearance. The previously foul stench had vanished.
The sight of its eight tiny legs crawling forward on the ground was both comical and amusing.

"Fox Fairy Sister, you're so cruel! You actually turned me back to my original form..."

"It's all your fault for putting on so much red color just now, and even saying you'd send me to hell." Xu Zhengyan
didn't , her eyes still focused on playing with her fingernails as she spoke. It was as if she completely looked down on
the little octopus in front of her.

"I won't do it again, Fox Fairy Sister. It's all because I went astray while practicing the Nine Heavens True Technique. I was
blinded by lust and couldn't even remember who I was."

"You have the nerve to talk about cultivation? The Nine Heavens True Technique is meant for women whose virginity is still intact.
What were a grown man, doing practicing it?"

"It's not my fault. I was just curiously practicing those postures and trying to circulate
my . Who knew that Fox Fairy Sister's technique would be so addictive? After that, I couldn't stop...

" "You have the nerve to say that? I didn't even blame you for peeking at my cultivation technique transmission. Do you know that's a capital offense?"

"I know. I'm sorry... and I've already suffered enough punishment!"

"Heh..."

"Look at me! A perfectly healthy man, after practicing your techniques, not only am I consumed by lust,
unable to control my body with reason, but over thousands of years I've also become increasingly bizarre, my appearance turning into an incomparably
hideous monster."

"That's your own fault."

"Sister, it's my fault. Please save me! I've been controlled by this lust for over a thousand years!
Now, in this deep forest, I've slept with every female animal, cat, dog, demon, or monster.
It's disgusting, I've had enough! Fox Fairy Sister, please save me!"

"I can't save you now, I can barely save myself."

"Why? Hasn't Fox Fairy Sister found her reincarnated body yet?"

"Found her, it's this girl right now. It's just that her cultivation is too low to sense me. And
that stinky Taoist from the Boundless Sword Sect even put a Five Elements Seal on me. Being trapped was already painful enough,
but now, chains are wrapped around my neck, hands, and feet. I can barely breathe."

"Fox Fairy Sister, what should I do? Soon, I'll be controlled by lust again, and I'll
turn back into what I was just like. What should I do?"

"You just want to turn back into a human. There is a way, but it will require some time and effort. Are you willing?"

"Yes, yes! Just say the word, Fox Fairy Sister, and I'll go through fire and water!"

"Don't try to act cute. I find you repulsive, and you call yourself the Sacrificial Demon Lord. Look at you now, even calling you
an octopus is an insult to octopuses."

"Yes, yes, yes. Sister is right. I'm just a slug."

Looking at this little octopus covered in slime, it was indeed extremely comical. Xu Zhengyan couldn't help but laugh out loud.

"Alright, from now on, you'll follow your little master in front of you properly. If she says east, you can't go west. And you,
you'll assist her in her cultivation. She has my spiritual energy within her, and I'm sealed inside her womb. As long as you
mate , you can obtain my spiritual energy, and you won't lose your mind anymore."

At this moment, the octopus wisely extended four of its tentacles, intertwining and weaving them
into a chair with a backrest behind Xu Zhengyan. Xu Zhengyan didn't even look at her before slowly moving closer and sitting down. Her naked body
was the chair, her legs crossed, her eyes fixed on her slender hands and the beautifully shaped but
menacingly sharp nails.

"By obtaining my spiritual power, you can continue cultivating the Nine Heavens True Technique without suffering a qi deviation. Moreover, your primordial
fluid is important to this girl. After your primordial yang and yang fluid are injected into her body, they can replace her primordial yin,
allowing her to cultivate the Nine Heavens True Technique. So, this is killing two birds with one stone. Don't hold back, offer up your primordial yang
to the fullest , little octopus."

"The girl lost her primordial yin?" the little octopus asked curiously. Regarding the little octopus's millennia-old understanding,
she assumed that modern female Taoists valued their primordial yin more than their own lives, just as they did a thousand years ago.

"This girl has a tough life, but that's not your concern. You just need to support her
. Also, if circumstances allow, tell her a little about me so she can be
prepared ."

"Fox Fairy Sister, when can I transform back into human form?"

"Uh, if you continue to contribute, you can probably transform back into human form once your demonic nature is extinguished." "

Okay… that takes a while, but I'll try my best. But, I have to say, what if this girl
doesn't want to ? Can I force her?"

"You can try. I have ways to make you wish you were dead."

"No, no, Fox Fairy Sister, this disciple wouldn't dare to do anything reckless."

"Alright, my time's up. I can't hold on much longer; my spiritual energy will dissipate. I've used up over two hundred years of my cultivation just to see you,
you ? Hmph..."

With that, Xu Zhengyan's pink spiritual energy vanished, and she instantly fell unconscious to the ground. Little Eight
The tentacles had no choice but to retract their four tentacles and wrap them tightly around Xu Zhengyan, raising them high above their
heads. They then slowly and comically used their remaining four small feet to walk step by step along the corpse of the dead demon beast
towards the cave exit.

The nine-tailed demon then... Immortal Path (14)

After a long while, Xu Qingxue finally woke up from her oppressive and frightening dream. Opening her eyes hazily, she
felt as if she was being squeezed by something. Slowly sensing it again, she realized that she was being tightly hugged by Zhou Wenhua.
Her face was buried in Zhou Wenhua's chest.

Xu Qingxue suddenly blushed and quickly sat up to push Zhou Wenhua away. Twenty-year-old Xu Qingxue, a woman
of impeccable morals who had never even touched a boy's hand, was now being held tightly in a man's arms in such an intimate manner.

At that moment, Xu Qingxue realized that everyone around her was unconscious. Looking around
, she found herself beside a stream. They
were lying on the grass beside the stream. Looking closer, she saw only Zhou Wenhua, Cen Qiu, and Xu Li; the others were nowhere to be seen.

Xu Qingxue quickly shook Zhou Wenhua awake.

"What...what happened?" After Zhou Wenhua woke up, the other two also woke up one after another.

"Where are we?" Xu Li asked.

"Where are the others?"

"Where's Xu Zhengyan?" Cen Qiu anxiously questioned Xu Qingxue.

"How would I know where she is? I don't even know Xie Hao and the other three."

"Where are we? Weren't we just in a cave?"

"I don't remember either. I only remember we were killing monsters when a flash of light appeared, and
I passed out."

"Me too."

"That's strange. Now not only are Xie Hao, Fang Mulin, Xiao Lengyu, and Liu Song missing, but Xu Zhengyan's
whereabouts are also unknown."

"I think it's like Xu Zhengyan saved us," Xu Li said. "Because I vaguely remember that
flash of light appeared after Xu Zhengyan made a hand seal."

"Thinking so much is useless," Zhou Wenhua said, standing up. "I'll go scout out the terrain first,
see where we are. Junior Brother Cen Qiu, you come with me. If there's no danger nearby, we
'll think of a way to hunt some game to treat our Five Dirty Mansion. I don't know how long we've been unconscious,
but we're very weak and need to find a way to recover."

"Okay, I'll go with you." Cen Qiu also stood up, carefully examining himself and finding that
apart from being tired, he wasn't injured.

"Then let's go to the stream to wash up, and if possible, catch some fish to eat."

"Okay. Sister Qingxue, you go first," Xu Li replied.

About an hour later, Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu returned, carrying several pheasants and a large flying squirrel.
Meanwhile, Xu Qingxue and Xu Li had already dug a mound and started a fire. They had skewered four large grass carp
on were roasting them around the fire. "I brought salt with me, intending to use it to disinfect and treat my wounds, but I didn't expect
it to come in handy now," Xu Li said shyly.

"That's wonderful! This kind of wild game tastes incredibly delicious. It's so fragrant; salt is all you need for seasoning," Cen Qiu
said happily. "I just don't know if they're in any danger now." With that, Cen Qiu put down
the pheasant she had just roasted.

"Junior Sister Qingxue, Junior Sister Li, Cen Qiu and I just inspected the surroundings. This doesn't seem to be a deep, dense forest,
and distant mountain ridges don't resemble the scenery near our Sword Sect. We're probably
quite far from the Boundless Sword Sect. But we don't know where we are."

"Let's talk about these things after we recover our spiritual energy. Right now, we haven't found our way out of the mountains."

"That's right."

"Recover your strength first, especially Junior Sister Qingxue. You've just been detoxified; rest and recuperation are most important."

"Understood, Senior Brother Wenhua." Seeing Zhou Wenhua's concern for her, Xu Qingxue blushed and
quietly lowered her head.

Xu Li seemed to sense something. She brought her face close to Xu Qingxue's, grinning mischievously, "You...?"

"What?" Xu Qingxue hurriedly pushed her away.

"Nothing! Why are you making such a fuss?" Xu Li said mysteriously.

"Hmph, don't give me that." Xu Qingxue blushed and scolded Xu Li with a hint of coquettishness, "You're not allowed to talk nonsense!
Otherwise, I won't let you off!"

"Oh, oh, oh..."

The two girls were bickering and teasing each other, while Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu were completely bewildered.

"That's enough, you two. Finish your fish. Xu Zhengyan left
us . One for Xie Hao, and the other is with me. We'll take turns guarding it
and cultivating in the clearing under the big rock. Let's see if the battles of the past few days can help us break through."

"Yes, that's right. I feel like my Qi Sea is much thicker than before after these battles, and I have a
feeling of wanting to break through. I want to try these pills and see if I can break through smoothly. After all, if we break through now, our combat power
will be much better than before."

"Okay, Senior Brother Wenhua. Thank you for your trouble." Xu Li bowed politely, and Zhou Wenhua took out the medicine bottle and
divided the Qi Gathering Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills inside into four portions.

"Now, Junior Sister Qingxue and Junior Sister Xu will go first, and then it will be our turn."

"Okay," Cen Qiu replied.

About a week later, Cen Qiu broke through to the third level of Qi Refining, as did Xu Li
. Xu Qingxue, who had almost died, broke through to the fifth level of Qi Refining, but Zhou Wenhua
remained at the tenth level.

That night, the four of them sat around the campfire.

"Cen Qiu and I have a general understanding of the terrain around here. This stream keeps flowing down, and the current
gradually becomes stronger, eventually widening into a river before flowing back down to a large waterfall."

"In other words, we're in a valley now."

"Yes, that's right. And the terrain isn't low either."

"So, what about the way out?"

"Below the waterfall, there's an abandoned house, and next to it is a path. Although it's overgrown with weeds,
you can still see a main road leading out."

"Do you know where the main road leads?"

"No. It's too far. I estimate the journey might take several days, so we haven't explored it."

"Then let's rest well tonight and set off early tomorrow morning."

"Alright!" everyone responded.

"Also, Senior Brother Wenhua," Cen Qiu asked humbly, "I have some questions about magic that I can
ask you?"

"Of course."

"Actually, I want to ask about magic." Cen Qiu asked eagerly.

"Specifically?"

"For example, I have both earth and fire spiritual roots. How can I enhance the power of my magic when I use it?"

This question hit the nail on the head. Xu Li and Xu Qingxue both perked up their ears and listened carefully to Zhou Wenhua
's explanation.

"First of all, you all know that people with a single spiritual root cultivate faster, right?"

Everyone nodded.

"So, those with multiple spiritual roots, don't you think their cultivation is slower, and that
their aptitude for multiple spiritual roots is definitely lower than that for a single spiritual root?"

"Isn't that right?" Xu Qingxue retorted.

"You don't understand. People with multiple spiritual roots can practice two or more techniques simultaneously, which
makes them much more flexible in using spells compared to those with a single spiritual root." Zhou Wenhua paused, then added, "Of course, if the goal is to
break through cultivation barriers, then you must focus on one technique as your primary cultivation method and use the others as secondary methods."

"So, you mean my primary spiritual root is earth, and my secondary spiritual root is fire, so I can focus on earth-
based techniques and use fire-based techniques as secondary methods?" Cen Qiu then asked, "Won't that make cultivation very slow
?"

"You're right," Zhou Wenhua said again, "but the advantage is that you can use fire-type and
earth-type spells simultaneously, and even fusion spells. This will make you much more flexible in combat, at least the range of
enemy will be much wider, and your win rate will be higher. Moreover, the power of fusion spells will
be greatly increased."

The three listened attentively and nodded quickly.

"Do you know how to fuse?" Zhou Wenhua asked.

"We've only been in the outer hall for about three months, and we haven't learned anything about this yet."

"Alright, I'll demonstrate for you. My main spiritual root is fire, and my secondary spiritual root is wind. So..."
At this moment, Zhou Wenhua made hand seals with both hands at the same time, and in an instant, only a small flame appeared in his left hand and a small
whirlwind in his right hand. Then, they quickly clapped their hands together, followed by forming the characters "亥," "申," "寅,"
"戌," "卯," and "子" in quick succession within two seconds, before striking the ground.

A transparent sphere, visible to the naked eye, appeared in the air, with a ball of fire burning in its center. In a short while, the sphere
gradually shrank to the size of a fingernail, hurtling rapidly towards a distant rock, where it exploded upon impact. A
gap the size of a human head appeared in the large rock.

Everyone gasped in disbelief.

"This is just a fraction of the power of my spell. If you infuse it with about ten percent of your power, you can blast a magical beast
to smithereens." Zhou Wenhua paused, then said, "This is a scorching technique, a combination of fire and wind techniques
. By compressing air or rapidly raising the temperature inside this sphere, it can become a long-range compressed
air bomb. Its power is more than twice that of a single-attribute spell."

"Can we do that too?"

"Yes, you can all cultivate like me. It's just that your current cultivation levels are relatively low, so
the power isn't yet apparent, and it might even be less powerful than your original single-attribute spells. But that's just
a matter of time. If you cultivate to the tenth level of Qi Refining or even the Foundation Establishment stage or higher, the power will be completely different
."

"Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother Wenhua." Xu Qingxue bowed slightly and said.

"No, no, no, I was just discussing things with you. It's not really guidance. You see, I'm a few years younger than you,
and I'm already very grateful that you call me 'Senior Brother,' but as for guidance, I'm completely unqualified
! Please don't praise me too much."

"Originally, many people felt that cultivation was a secret and couldn't be shared with others, but Senior
Brother , you selflessly told us. We don't know how to thank you enough," Cen Qiu said.

"No, we are disciples of the Boundless Sword Sect, not some rogue cultivators. So this is
n't a secret. The teachers will teach you after you enter the inner hall. I'm just telling you in advance,
or rather, letting you learn it earlier."

"Whatever you say, we thank you! Senior Brother Wenhua," Xu Li replied.

"I have another question," Xu Qingxue asked again, "Why can Xu Zhengyan
use ? I've seen others use a combination of water and wind magic. And her power
seems to be comparable to yours, Senior Brother Wenhua."

"Oh, that's easy to explain. Because she has an ice-attribute unique spiritual root. Of course, she can
use ice magic with just one hand gesture."

"Oh..." Everyone suddenly understood and nodded.

Zhou Wenhua continued, "Most unique spiritual roots are inherited through family lineage, basically only through bloodlines.
Some powerful families outside rely on the talent of unique spiritual roots to dominate a region. The Nangong family of Gongbei City has
an ice-type unique spiritual root and contributed greatly during the war. Later, the Nanyue Kingdom, in gratitude, bestowed upon them the title
of king. You've heard of this, haven't you?"

"Could she be from the Nangong family? And hiding among us?" Cen Qiu asked eagerly.

Xu Li muttered to herself, "But Xu Zhengyan isn't from the Nangong family. She told me she has no parents,
only one relative, one of the stewards of the Wuliang Sword Sect, Teacher Xu Tingguang." Xu Li thought to herself,
"Could she be lying to me?"

"What are you talking about, Xu Li?" Xu Qingxue asked.

"Oh, no, no. It's just strange. Don't mind me," Xu Li said.

"Don't speculate. It wouldn't be good if Junior Sister Zhengyan heard. Besides, although heteromorphic roots are relatively rare,
and most are inherited, it doesn't mean there's no possibility of mutation later in life. Look at
the first head of the Nangong family; he had a mutated ice spiritual root later in life, and then it was passed down from generation to generation."

"Oh, I see. I understand," Xu Qingxue nodded.

After listening to Zhou Wenhua's explanation, everyone tried to use the fusion attribute spell. But most of the time

they failed. "Don't rush. First, make your hand seals, and within the five-second time limit, figure
out ."

"Understood," everyone responded.

At this moment, Xu Li, with her girlish sensitivity, noticed that Cen Qiu seemed a little absent-minded. So she stepped forward and asked...
"What's wrong? You seem distracted. Did you miss Sister Yan Yan just now?"

Cen Qiu quickly explained, "No, don't talk nonsense. I was just thinking about other things. I
wouldn't dare . If you talk nonsense and it affects Xu Zheng Yan, what will she think?"

The more Cen Qiu explained, the more suspicious she seemed. Xu Li looked at
Cen Qiu with a somewhat ambiguous gaze. "Really? I have a feeling you're hiding something. If you like her, just go for it! What's there
to be embarrassed about ? Aren't you afraid Yan Yan will run off with someone else?"

"What? I really didn't mean that. Don't talk nonsense. It'll be so embarrassing if others hear it."

"Am I saying you're old-fashioned or an honest person? In this day and age, do you still think you need a marriage proposal or
parental consent? If you like her, just go for it! Why are you worried about making others feel awkward? I think you're the one who's most embarrassed."

"Sister Li, please let me off the hook. We've known each other since childhood. You know my ancestors were just farmers,
basically just tilling the fields and herding cattle. She's the young lady of the Nangong family, and what am I? Just a roughneck picking up
cow dung . Why would she even look at me?"

"Who told you she's the daughter of the Nangong family? Sigh... Nonsense. Sigh, anyway, you wouldn't know
... young man." Xu Li said meaningfully, her eyes gleaming with a "secret.

" "What do you know? Can you tell me?"

"Hmm... Let me think. Betraying my sister's secret comes at a high price. And I can't
tell you everything, otherwise I'll be in big trouble, and I won't even be able to be friends with Yan Yan anymore."

"Sister Li, you said I'm an honest person, so just tell me a little bit, I swear I won't
tell anyone." Cen Qiu raised three fingers to the sky and said.

"Really?"

"Really!"

"If this gets out, may I be struck by lightning and punished by heaven and earth."

"Including dreaming about speaking?"

"Including dreaming about speaking! ...Huh? How do you know I dream about speaking?"

"I definitely know... Don't let my appearance fool you, I now have a vast
network of connections in the outer hall. If you ever betray me or Yan Yan in the slightest, I guarantee you'll die without even knowing why." "

…………Women are terrifying."

"What did you say?"

"Nothing! Really nothing! Can you tell me now? Tell me about Zheng Yan."

"Okay... I'll tell you, Yan Yan is an orphan."

"No way?" Cen Qiu exclaimed in surprise.

"Don't be so loud, do you want to die?" Xu Li scolded.

"No, no. I just couldn't control myself for a moment." Cen Qiu asked softly, "Are you telling the truth
? Xu Zhengyan is really an orphan?"

"Yes, she told me. She lived with her nanny since she was little, and
sometimes had to rely on the neighbors for help."

"Really... but I can't tell? She looks very noble, and didn't you see?
Her demeanor is graceful, every gesture has the air of a lady from a wealthy family. She looks like she comes from a prominent family." "

That's because her adoptive father raised her well. Raise sons poorly, raise daughters richly, do you understand that principle?"

"Adoptive father? Who is her adoptive father?" "

Her adoptive father is one of the stewards of the Wuliang Sword Sect, Teacher Xu Tingguang."

"Oh, no wonder. It's that steward who guards the library, the one who sometimes also handles purchasing supplies.
Isn't his eldest disciple named... Qingzhi?"

"Yes, that's him. That Teacher Xu Tingguang, you could say he's put in a lot of effort. Over the years,
he's taught Yan Yan Confucianism and Taoism, not just about being knowledgeable in books and etiquette.
He's also proficient in everything from music and chess to calligraphy and painting, and needlework and embroidery. And he's not only elegant in public, but also skilled in the kitchen. He's
proficient . You could say he can both manage your body and keep your heart. How could he not be a lady of high society?"

"Really?" Cen Qiu's mouth was practically watering from Xu Li's exaggerated description.

"Of course it's true. You said all four girls in our dorm don't eat in the outer hall,
they all stay in the dorm and cook for themselves without finding it troublesome. Why do you think that is?"

"I believe you, I believe you! Do you think she'll look down on me?"

"Have you ever looked down on anyone in all the time you've known her? It's Yan Yan herself who's afraid of being looked down on
. She's always been very concerned about her background and afraid of being ostracized."

"Do you think I have any chance of winning if I pursue her? My cultivation is lower than hers, and my family is poorer. I
don't know what I have that could attract her."

"Be honest!"

"Pfft..." Cen Qiu almost choked on her laughter... "You think I'm easy to bully, right?"

"Hehe..." Xu Li covered her mouth, unable to hold back her laughter, and ran away. Cen Qiu was left alone,
wandering aimlessly in the evening breeze.

(15)

On the other side, Xu Qingxue was intensifying her cultivation. With a single water spiritual root, she cultivated
much faster than others. In addition, after taking the Spirit Gathering Pill and Qi Gathering Pill left by Xu Zhengyan, her Qi Sea seemed to
have expanded a lot. "I just broke through to the fifth level, and I feel it again so quickly," Xu Qingxue thought. "These
pills are really useful. Xu Zhengyan is so generous; I didn't expect her to give us all her savings. Given time,
I should be able to advance to the seventh level and enter the inner hall soon. I really need to thank her properly."

At this moment, a series of steady footsteps came from behind. "It's good to cultivate diligently, but you can't be too hasty. If your
foundation isn't solid, it will be very difficult to advance later."

Xu Qingxue turned around, and sure enough, it was Senior Brother Zhou Wenhua. "Yes, Senior Brother Wenhua."

"You've just been detoxified, so your body is still quite weak. And having broken through two levels in a row, you should now circulate
your spiritual energy throughout your meridians to nourish your body. Cultivation is like rowing against the current; if your spiritual
power rises but you have unresolved thoughts, it's easy to suffer a qi deviation."

"Understood," Xu Qingxue replied.

"Junior Sister Qingxue, in all this time we've spent together, I've rarely heard you talk about your friends." "

Actually, I don't have many friends."

"Why?"

"Maybe it's because my cultivation is high, and my personality is rather cold. Anyway, I haven't
had ."

"How could that be? Junior Sister Qingxue has a good personality; she's righteous and considerate. I've heard Xu Zhengyan say..."
She said the snake was about to bite her. "

I was just acting out of desperation. Besides, Xu Zhengyan was my first friend in the outer hall. Of course I had to save her
."

"That's why I said you're so righteous. Junior Sister Qingxue, can I know more about you?"

"Sure, what do you want to know?"

"First, where are you from?"

"Um... I'm from Shangyou City. My mother's ancestors were from a branch of the Guo family, the city lord's family."

"Oh, I see. No wonder your cultivation level is nothing like that of a newly arrived outer hall disciple."

"Yes. But there are pros and cons. My father's Xu family is quite large, and
a rather prestigious noble family in Shangyou City. However, they mainly focus on commerce and trade, and basically, apart from me, there are no
other cultivators. Because my mother is the daughter of the Guo family, I inherited the physique for cultivation, and I even have
a single water spiritual root." Xu Qingxue continued, "But my family doesn't like me cultivating. They say that cultivation inevitably
leads to bad things, and that honestly doing business and making money is the only way for the family to prosper in the long run. But I'm stubborn,
so apart from my mother, I basically don't have any contact with anyone else in my family."

"Oh, I see."

"So that's why my personality is so hard to accept—I'm both strong-willed and competitive. I remember the first time I met Xu
Zhengyan, it was when we outer disciples were being bullied by the older disciples. I
didn't have good intentions . I wanted to test her cultivation level. We were both at the third level of Qi Refining, and I
wanted to have a contest with her."

"And the result?"

"Of course, she won. She actually broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refining during the battle, and she could even transform into human form. I
was no match for her at all."

"Actually, there's no such thing as being better or worse. Cultivation sometimes depends on opportunity. It's not
something you're born with."

"So do you think I can surpass her in the future?"

"Actually, compared to cultivation, I'm more concerned about something else."

"What is it?"

"I wanted to ask if Junior Sister Qingxue has someone she likes?"

"Ah! You... so rashly... asked me... I... don't know what you're talking about." Xu Qingxue
's face turned red.

"Uh... I'm sorry. I was too abrupt." Zhou Wenhua lowered his head, feeling a little embarrassed himself.
"Actually, I didn't mean anything by it. It's just..."

"Your cultivation is high, and you're a key figure being nurtured in the inner hall. Do you still need women?"

"No. You misunderstood!" Zhou Wenhua quickly explained, "I'm only at the tenth level of Qi Refining.
It doesn't matter what level of cultivation I have, and I'm certainly not some key figure being nurtured as you say."

"But, there are rumors about you in both the outer and inner halls."

"That's because I'm young, and I'm only at the tenth level of Qi Refining, so people outside are exaggerating that I'm about to break through to Foundation Establishment.
I know my own situation. It's not as exaggerated as they make it out to be."

"But you're only eighteen years old." "

You're not that old either, only twenty-two."

"I'm four years older than you, but my cultivation isn't even half as high as yours."

"No. Cultivation isn't based on age. Besides, once you reach the Foundation Establishment stage,
you'll have a lifespan of two hundred years. Would you still mind a year or two then?"

"But..."

"Actually, when I first met you, I just thought you were no different from any other girl. But last time you
saved my life from the lion-tiger beast's claws, I fell for you then."

"Wen Hua, you..."

"Go to sleep early, we have to set off early tomorrow morning," Zhou Wen Hua said gently.

But Xu Qingxue's emotions were in turmoil; how could she possibly sleep?

Finally, the long night passed. Early the next morning, everyone prepared and set off.

The group traveled along the stream. Before long, the stream indeed widened from both sides into a river. Continuing
on for a while, they arrived at a large waterfall.

"Concentrate your spiritual energy on the soles of your feet, as naturally as you breathe. That way you can stand on
the cliff ."

"What kind of skill is this?" Everyone was very curious, seeing Zhou Wenhua standing on the moss-covered
cliff of the waterfall as if walking on flat ground.

"This isn't kung fu, just a small technique. If used well, you can even stand on the water.
Go try it on the big tree over there first. Even if you fall, it won't hurt. Once you're steady, come down with me."

"Okay!" everyone responded.

About half a day later, Xu Qingxue and Xu Li had followed Zhou Wenhua down the waterfall. Only Cen Qiu remained
practicing in the tree. About three hours later, Cen Qiu finished practicing and went down the waterfall.

"Sorry to keep everyone waiting," Cen Qiu said apologetically.

"It's alright," Xu Li replied.

"It's getting dark, why don't we stay here for the night?" Zhou Wenhua asked.

"Okay."

Two hours later, Zhou Wenhua and the other two built a fire next to the dilapidated house to prepare dinner, while Cen Qiu
was responsible for cleaning the house. But just then, Cen Qiu discovered a secret passage in the house.

The path inside the passage was rugged and uneven, and it took about the time it takes to brew a cup of tea to reach a relatively flat area.
Upon closer inspection, they realized it was a tomb. The three
large characters .

Cen Qiu immediately notified the others.

"The Tomb of Prince Li?"

"Who is Prince Li?" "

I don't know, I've never heard of him. But if he were a high-ranking official of the
current dynasty, I should remember him. After all, the Three Kingdoms period has existed for over a thousand years. So, I guess Prince Li must have lived a thousand years ago."

The group then went to the tomb.

The Tomb of Prince Li looked dilapidated. There was a circular altar on the ground with some broken stone figures and
horses. At the front was a stone archway that had collapsed halfway. Zhou Wenhua looked closely and saw that it was carved with many strange and
intricate patterns, probably an ancient decoration.

Zhou Wenhua carefully examined the inscriptions on the other stone tablets. They said that an emperor was buried in the Tomb of Prince Li,
said to be an emperor from the early period of the previous dynasty, a thousand years ago. Zhou Wenhua thought to himself, "Back in
the previous dynasty, the area around Prince Li's tomb was naturally heavily guarded. Now that the previous dynasty has turned to dust, even the inscriptions on the stone tablet..."
"The imperial capital of Liyang is no longer the capital; it has degenerated into a small town. So
it's not surprising that the Prince Li's tomb is also abandoned."

"I know where we are now. Look, it says Liyang."

"Liyang City? That's a thousand miles away from the Wuliang Sword Sect!" Xu Qingxue said in surprise.

"Yes, but at least we know where we are, which is a good thing." Cen Qiu became happy instead.
Cen Qiu thought to himself, "Xu Zhengyan, I wonder how you are now. Whether you are alive or dead, I need to know."

Xu Li understood Cen Qiu's thoughts and gently patted Cen Qiu's shoulder. In fact, Xu Li was also worried about
Xie Hao's safety. All the two could do at this moment was to comfort each other with their eyes. Neither of them wanted to say
it out loud , for fear that good things might not come true.

"Brother Wenhua, why do you think this little house is built on top of Prince Li's tomb? Isn't it feng shui that the living shouldn't live with
the dead ?" Xu asked, puzzled.

Xu Qingxue replied, "What if they make a living by tomb raiding? My father's family had
a relative who did that before. The family was worried he would bring bad luck and affect their business. They've always tried to get this
younger brother-in-law to come home. But we've heard many people say that he amassed a lot of wealth and is living
a life of unimaginable wealth in another country."

"Oh. I see," Cen Qiu and Xu Li said, suddenly understanding.

"Shall we go in and take a look?" Cen Qiu suggested.

"I think it's a good idea too. After all, he's a former emperor; he might have treasures and cultivation techniques hidden there," Zhou Wenhua said.
"However, it might be a bit inappropriate for a girl to go to such a place. Cen Qiu, you and I will go in and take a look."

"Okay, it's decided then. Xu Li, Xu Qingxue, thank you for your help."

"Don't worry, I won't let you go hungry if I'm here," Xu Li said.

A series of white jade steps on the platform led to the altar, and in the center of the altar stood a huge stone tablet.

The stone tablet was about ten meters high and five or six meters wide; it was unclear how such a heavy stone tablet was placed.
Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu walked to the stone tablet and stared at the characters engraved on it.

"This place was once placed under a restriction," Zhou Wenhua said. "But too much time has passed, and the restriction has
failed ." Zhou Wenhua pressed his finger on the stone tablet, channeling a wisp of spiritual energy into it. After the tablet absorbed the energy,
a mechanism on the ground beside Zhou Wenhua's side creaked, and a square opening suddenly appeared. The opening
was dark, with a set of steps leading downwards. "This should be a direct passage to the bottom. Cen Qiu,
let's go down and take a look."

They descended the steps, which were dark, but the stone walls were inlaid with many lustrous stones.
Fortunately, their eyesight was quite good, and even in the darkness, they could barely see
what was in front of them using only the faint light from the lustrous stones.

They continued down the steps, going deeper and deeper, seemingly leading all the way to the foot of the mountain.

Soon, they entered the tomb chamber. The tomb chamber was very spacious, a large hall
inlaid with precious fluorescent stones. The soft glow prevented the hall from being completely dark. Below,
three vermilion stone coffins were placed, carved with intricate and ancient patterns.

For some reason, upon
entering felt an inexplicable unease; something seemed amiss. However, after looking around, they found nothing suspicious
.

There were four doors on each of the four sides of the tomb chamber, leading to four adjacent secret chambers. One of these chambers was
open. The two approached and found two skeletons inside. "It seems these two are the tomb raiders
. Their deaths here indicate that the area is fraught with danger. We need to be careful," Zhou Wenhua said.

Immediately, both of them enveloped their bodies in spiritual energy for defense.

The entire tomb chamber was filled with a sinister atmosphere. If Xu Qingxue and Xu Li were in this dimly lit
chamber , accompanied only by three coffins, they would probably be terrified. Even Zhou Wenhua and
Cen Qiu felt a chill run down their spines, though not to the point of being utterly terrified.

The tomb chamber floor was made of solid white stones, polished smooth and even. The two of them moved
with extra caution, their steps light, until they reached the stone door on the left.

The stone door wasn't heavy. Cen Qiu stretched out his palm and pushed hard, making a creaking sound as the door
slowly moved open. Zhou Wenhua didn't rush in but stood outside, straining his eyes to see.
Inside there were three stone boxes neatly arranged against the wall, and in the middle of the boxes was a skeleton.

Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu's hearts skipped a beat. Startled by the sudden sight of the skeleton, they gripped their longswords for protection
. After a while, seeing that nothing unexpected had happened, their vigilance lessened somewhat.

Zhou Wenhua thought to himself, "This Prince Li's tomb has been built for at least a thousand years. In all these years, has
no one noticed that the restrictions on the stone tablet have disappeared?"

Cen Qiu also wondered, "Within a thousand years, someone must have gone down into the tomb passage. Why didn't they take the treasures?"
Neither of them believed that no one had entered the tomb chamber in a thousand years.

They exchanged glances, thinking, "There must be secrets we don't know about here, and perhaps even some
inexplicable dangers." "

The two made a decision in an instant. This place was full of mysteries, extremely strange and unusual. As
low-level cultivators, they simply didn't have the strength to explore these secrets, so it was better to leave immediately.

Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu ignored the skeletons and turned to leave the way they came.

But they hadn't taken more than a few steps when a loud bang was heard, and the huge stone door they had come from suddenly closed by itself.
A series of teeth-grinding sounds rang out, and
the lid of the dark red stone coffin with carvings on the left side of the three stone coffins placed in the center of the hall began to slowly move.

The hairs on both of their bodies stood on end. Although they had been cultivators for some time, this was the first time they had encountered such
a bizarre thing." After the coffin lid slid open slightly, a withered hand suddenly reached out
and gripped the lid. This hand was covered in bluish hair, and the corpse was badly decayed. It looked
utterly terrifying.

"Could it be that the yin energy here is so heavy that the corpse inside the stone coffin, after so many years, has turned into a zombie?" Cen Qiu
felt his breathing quicken. Zhou Wenhua had once read a description of zombies in the book *Essentials of Cultivation*.
The corpses of humans and demonic beasts, among other creatures, under special conditions, would sense the yin energy of the underworld and thus transform into a type of zombie.
Zombies not only absorb the essence of the sun and moon, but also continuously cultivate through transformation, constantly increasing their strength.
The lowest blue-haired zombie is already equivalent to a Qi
Refining stage cultivator. The more powerful white-haired zombie is equivalent to a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Above these are bronze zombies, silver zombies, and gold zombies, corresponding to the Core Formation, Nascent Soul, and
Deity Transformation stages respectively. There are also mutated zombies that possess unique abilities.

The large hand extending from the coffin was covered in blue hair, and the creature inside was likely
a blue-haired zombie equivalent to a Qi Refining stage cultivator. Even among blue-haired zombies, there were varying levels of strength, just like the vast
differences in cultivation levels between the first and tenth Qi Refining stages.

Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu dared not move. The coffin lid gradually slid open more than halfway, and a terrifying roar, like that of
a wolf or tiger resounded. A green light flashed from inside the coffin, and a monster covered in green hair stood
beside it. The monster was tall, with two green flames burning in its eye sockets, gleaming with an eerie green light.
Fragments of clothing remained on its body, and from the color and style of the clothing, it could be roughly determined that this blue-haired zombie
had once a young woman.

The green-haired zombie immediately targeted Cen Qiu and Zhou Wenhua upon emerging,
growling as it extended two fangs from its mouth. Its legs slightly bent, and it lunged at the two like an arrow released from a bow.

"This is bad!" Zhou Wenhua shouted. The green-haired zombie was incredibly fast. It raised its claws, one aimed at
Zhou Wenhua's head, the other at Cen Qiu's chest. The long, black nails of its claws gleamed with
a strange pale green light, clearly indicating they were highly poisonous.

Zhou Wenhua couldn't dodge in time, and in a haste, he met the green-haired zombie's attack head-on with his longsword. In
a flash, the longsword pierced the outstretched left claw. Zhou Wenhua was initially delighted, but his heart sank
. He had thought that after infusing the longsword with spiritual power, it had become incredibly sharp, and a single strike should be enough to sever the claw.
However, the longsword struck the claw, and despite his strength, it couldn't penetrate even an inch.

On the other side, Cen Qiu's left hand formed a hand seal. His left hand rapidly changed gestures, and at the same time,
a bowl-wide five-clawed earth dragon rose from the ground, flying out to bite the claw reaching towards his chest. Sparks flew out instantly. The green-haired
zombie's claws and teeth were incredibly strong, managing to withstand Zhou Wenhua's longsword, which was already imbued with spiritual power. Simultaneously,
its right claw slapped away Cen Qiu's earth dragon spell that had been unleashed from the ground.

Zhou Wenhua felt a tremendous force emanating from the sword; his hand trembled, and the longsword flew off to the side,
crashing to the ground with a thud.

In that instant, Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu both halted, retreating sharply backward, narrowly
avoiding the green-haired zombie's sudden grab.

Behind them, except for the secret chamber containing the skeletons, there was no other way to retreat. The green-haired zombie
roared and pounced, leaving the two with no choice but to retreat into the secret chamber. The green-haired zombie was about to pounce, but
after seeing the two enter the secret room, it stopped and paced
back and forth , seemingly afraid of something.

"Luckily, the green-haired zombie wasn't afraid of anything and didn't chase us in, otherwise we would have died here this time,"
Cen Qiu said, trembling with fear.

Cen Qiu felt a pang of regret, thinking to himself, "Cen Qiu, it seems all this hasn't made you any more
clear-headed. You think you're something special just because you're only at the third level of Qi Refining, capable of handling danger. But it turns out
you're not. This kind of good luck won't last forever.

If you don't stay alert, you'll be dead sooner or later." Treasure hunting is inherently fraught with danger; without some means of survival, it's
best not to get involved lightly. The dangers they encountered on their first treasure hunt had a significant
impact , enabling them to remain clear-headed in the face of greater crises and thus save their lives.

After closing the stone door, the green-haired zombie's voice continued to echo from outside, terrifying the two, yet they were still
not out of danger. They were now in a sealed chamber, guarded outside by a green-haired zombie. Leaving seemed
virtually impossible at this point.

The green-haired zombie was impervious to blades and moved with lightning speed; their escape from its clutches was purely by chance.

What worried them even more was that in the main burial hall, there were three coffins. This green-haired
zombie was inside the slightly smaller, dark red stone coffin on the left; there was also the larger one in the middle and the slightly
smaller one on the right, all of which might contain zombies. And the larger, central coffin likely contained an even more dangerous zombie.

"We're truly in dire straits this time," Cen Qiu said.

"We must remain calm and not panic," Zhou Wenhua repeatedly warned Cen Qiu, and himself as well.
However, Zhou Wenhua's hands trembled slightly involuntarily.

"Let's check the secret room first. If we can find out why the green-haired zombie is afraid of this room, there might still
be a glimmer of hope." Gradually calming down, Zhou Wenhua began to think about her next move.

The secret room wasn't large. A quick glance revealed all the items. Directly opposite her were
three stone boxes against the wall, and in the middle of the boxes, in an empty space, sat a skeleton cross-legged.

The surface of the stone boxes was painted the same vermilion as the stone coffin outside, giving it an ancient and grand appearance. The skeleton
was very strange because its right arm bone was missing.

"Could this person have had an arm severed before death?" Zhou Wenhua guessed.

"This skeleton is a bit strange," Cen Qiu said.

The skeleton was a pale silver color with a metallic sheen. The left arm bone rested on the kneecap,
and the skull drooped slightly. There were no remnants of clothing on the skeleton, perhaps due to decay.

The two cautiously approached the skeleton. Zhou Wenhua said to Cen Qiu, "Could it be that the green-haired zombie is
afraid of this skeleton? But that doesn't make sense. This skeleton, though unusual,
is still just an inanimate object."

Cen Qiu, too, couldn't see anything particularly unusual. They then turned their gaze
to . The three boxes were identical in size, about half a meter high and nearly a meter long, with thick stone lids.

"Looks like we'll have to lift the lids and take a look," Cen Qiu hesitated slightly, but ultimately decided to open the lids
.

They had no choice but to take a gamble. If they could find a way to subdue the green-haired zombie and escape
the tomb safely, that would be ideal. If not, they would have to wait and find another way. Even if there was danger inside the stone box...
Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu had no way out. The eerie cries of the green-haired zombie constantly pierced their ears
, reminding them that the danger still lingered.

Simultaneously, they pressed their hands against the sides of the stone lid and lifted it with all their might. As expected, the lid was heavy.
The moment they lifted it, a burst of purple light erupted from within, so intense that they couldn't open their eyes,
their eyes burning and tears streaming down their faces. Blinded by the light, they immediately
released their grip ignoring the lid, and leaped backward. This single movement sent the purple light shooting
out, nearly colliding with Zhou Wenhua.

Zhou Wenhua's spiritual energy surged, and a small fireball appeared on each of his five fingers. At the same time, he quickly formed hand seals, and a
large fireball appeared in front of him, floating in the air. After quickly completing these actions, Zhou Wenhua's eyes recovered
somewhat. He forced them open a crack and found that the purple light was no longer dazzling, but it was rushing towards him rapidly. In the blink of an eye
, Cen Qiu also formed a hand seal, and a mud dragon rose from the ground, biting at the ball of light.

With a "whoosh," the earthen dragon missed its target, and the purple light nimbly avoided it, continuing to rush
down . Zhou Wenhua calmly raised the fireball above his head, and the purple light struck it directly. With two sharp "
squeaks ," the purple light was deflected, crashing into the wall and tumbling a few times in the air before
regaining its footing.

Seemingly realizing that Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu were not easy to deal with, the purple light hovered silently in the air, confronting
the two .

Zhou Wenhua focused his spiritual energy into his eyes, gazing at the purple light, but he still couldn't see
what . However, his sixth sense told him that what was inside the purple light was dangerous, and he must not let it get close.

The purple light moved extremely quickly; it was virtually impossible for Zhou Wenhua to hit it with a fireball, as the Great
Fireball spell was only a mid-level spell. Meanwhile, the purple light attempted to attack Zhou Wenhua, but Cen Qiu used his
Earth Dragon technique to stop it, preventing a direct attack. The two sides remained locked in a stalemate for a short while.

Finally, the purple light seemed unable to restrain itself any longer, transforming into a streak of purple light and rushing towards Zhou Wenhua. At the same time, Zhou Wenhua
unleashed several fireballs, which the purple light dodged. On the other side, Cen Qiu's Earth Dragon technique continued to entangle the purple light,
but it didn't cause it any damage, only slowing its advance.

Cen Qiu, after all, only possessed the cultivation of the third level of Qi Refining, and his spiritual power was limited.
Even with great effort, he could only cast the Earth Dragon Technique, a mid-level spell, a limited number of times. Once his spiritual power was exhausted,
he could no longer cast the Earth Dragon Technique. The ball of purple light constantly dodged the Earth Dragon Technique's bites and attacks, seemingly planning to first deplete Cen Qiu's spiritual power
before killing Zhou Wenhua.

Cen Qiu dared not fail to cast the spell, knowing that the slightest carelessness would harm himself or Zhou Wenhua. Moreover
, although Zhou Wenhua's Fireball Technique could deflect the purple light ball, it was because the purple light ball was initially
careless . Now that the purple light ball knew the power of the Fireball Technique, it avoided it while flying through the air. Clearly
, the purple light was traveling faster than Zhou Wenhua's fireball.

Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu's spiritual energy was rapidly depleting, and fine beads of sweat began to appear on their foreheads. They
desperately tried to stop the purple light from getting closer. However, they gradually became exhausted, and the purple light seized the opportunity to dodge the fireball,
flashing to Zhou Wenhua's wrist. The purple light enveloped her wrist, and Zhou Wenhua immediately felt a sharp
pain.

Then, the thing inside the purple light revealed its form. A figure the size of a thumb appeared before
her, biting Zhou Wenhua's wrist hard. The bite was deep, and
a trickle of blood oozed from the side. Zhou Wenhua immediately reached out with his other hand to grab the little figure, but
then realized something was wrong. "Poisonous?" Zhou Wenhua felt dizzy and fainted.

Cen Qiu, having exhausted all his spiritual energy, also fell unconscious.

Zhou Wenhua seemed to have fallen into a dream; everything before him seemed like a mist, and his body
shimmered with a dreamlike halo like a bubble. He transformed into a ball of light, wandering in an endless sea, hazy and
indistinct. Just then, the little figure appeared in the void of the ocean. Its body was now
covered in ancient characters, like a brand. Upon seeing Zhou Wenhua's ball of light, it
pounced on him like a hungry tiger. Just as the ball of light that Zhou Wenhua had transformed into was about to be devoured by the little figure, a
strange wave suddenly surged up from the depths of the void ocean—flames, black flames. They rushed towards
the little figure , intending to incinerate it completely.

The little figure, frightened, immediately retreated several steps. "Brother, you're actually a remnant of the clan?"

Zhou Wenhua was already dazed and confused, seemingly not hearing anything.

"I never imagined you were a member of the remnant clan, a member of the Nightfall clan. As expected, the heavens reward those who persevere; I have finally found you
..."

(16)

Zhou Wenhua slowly awoke, not knowing how much time had passed. He stared at
the ceiling , his expression somewhat dazed. His memories, which had turned into balls of light, were hazy, and at the same time, his mind
was filled with many memories that did not belong to him. Before he could sort out his memories, Zhou Wenhua first used his hands to support himself on the ground and
slowly sat up. His body felt as if he had just recovered from a serious illness, and he was weak and powerless. His eyes swept over
and saw that Cen Qiu had exhausted his spiritual power and was unconscious, while the wound on his wrist had already healed.

However, since the injuries were no longer serious, Zhou Wenhua breathed a sigh of relief. Looking around, he saw that Cen Qiu was still
unconscious . Outside the stone gate, the green-haired zombie was still roaring, but it dared not break down the door and enter the secret chamber. For the time being,
they were safe.

Zhou Wenhua, who was meditating, sorted through the fragmented and unfamiliar memories in his mind and finally learned about
the background of Prince Li.

About five thousand years ago, the predecessor of the Nanyue Kingdom was called the Dali Kingdom. At that time, the king of Qi, Zhou Yuanzong, had two sons,
Zhou Chengli and Zhou Chengwu. Zhou Chengwu inherited his father's talents and had an excellent talent for cultivation. He also
inherited five spiritual roots and could use five types of magic at the same time. Zhou Chengli, however, lacked
natural talent in cultivation, but he inherited his mother Qian Biyao's ability to calculate the workings of the heavens. The two were initially very friendly, brotherly and
respectful, but as they grew older, conflicts gradually intensified. The elder brother, Zhou Chengwu, cultivated increasingly higher levels and advocated rule of law
in . He was extremely strict with himself and others, severely punishing anyone who broke the law. Meanwhile, the younger brother…
Zhou Chengli, in governing the country, promoted benevolence, propriety, and filial piety, advocating rule by virtue. Therefore, in later years, the people's hearts were generally with
Zhou Chengli , so King Qi, Zhou Yuanzong, wanted to make Zhou Chengli the crown prince. Later came the war between the two brothers,
and the Dali Kingdom was destroyed due to a thousand-year civil war.

This small figure covered with inscriptions is the Seven Star Yang Fire Seal. It was
one of and the military seal that commanded the three armies. However, it was kidnapped by his younger brother Zhou Chengli during the fierce battle and later
buried with King Li.

In the tomb, which had never seen the sun for five thousand years, the Seven Star Yang Fire Seal absorbed the corpse energy and yin energy,
gaining sentience. It then transformed into the Yin Spirit Treasure—the Seven Star Yin Soul Seal.

It turns out that before his death, Prince Li had divined for the Seven Star Yang Fire Seal, knowing that the hatred between the two brothers
would not end with their deaths. Their struggle had caused widespread suffering throughout the country. These resentments
entangled their souls until their reincarnations finally determined the victor. Therefore, the Seven Star Yang Fire
Seal would inevitably encounter Zhou Chengwu's descendant again, and that person was Zhou Wenhua.

Still somewhat dazed, Zhou Wenhua sat cross-legged, circulating the ancient cultivation technique passed down in his mind,
the Return to One Myriad Laws. He attempted to comprehend Zhou Chengwu's Great Luo Law. Originally possessing both fire and wind spiritual roots, Zhou Wenhua seemed to
have unleashed thunder, earth, and water spiritual roots as well. The three spiritual roots strangely merged with his original dual spiritual roots, forming
a black pillar of light that rippled within his dantian.

"What's going on?" Zhou Wenhua was extremely surprised. He was originally at the tenth level of Qi Refining,
so his dantian should have been his Qi Sea. How could the spiritual energy within his dantian now be rippling? Upon closer inspection, he discovered that he had
unknowingly advanced to the third level of Foundation Establishment, which naturally caused the ripples within his dantian. The spiritual energy within his body
had already condensed into a liquid state.

"Unexpectedly, by sheer chance, I've come to my ancestor's tomb and even received his inheritance,"
Zhou Wenhua muttered to himself.

"Kid, I know you heard me," a child's voice entered Zhou Wenhua's mind.

"Who are you?"

"Hmph, you don't even call me Master Xi
?

How dare you!" The child's voice echoed in Zhou Wenhua's mind again. He knew it was the spirit of the Seven Star Yin Soul Seal speaking. "What do you want?"

"Hmph, little brat. Let me tell you, back when I accompanied your ancestor Zhou Chengwu on his campaigns across the north and south, I was
incredibly powerful. Now, after being trapped for thousands of years, I've finally found you. I'm telling you, you have two goals: first,
to revive the Dali Kingdom; second, to find your younger brother from your previous life, Zhou Chengli, and send him to hell to never be reincarnated. Otherwise
, you'll suffer greatly."

At that moment, thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of mournful screams suddenly echoed in Zhou Wenhua's mind.
Each scream grew more terrifying and more agonizing than the last. Unable to bear the sound any longer, Zhou Wenhua suddenly went berserk,
frantically using her magic to crater the wall. But the agonizing screams continued, and
Zhou Wenhua unable to withstand the onslaught, fainted again.

About half a day later, Zhou Wenhua slowly regained consciousness. "What just happened?"

"Little brat, listen to me carefully. That scream was
caused by the resentment left over from the war between you and your brothers Zhou Chengwu and Zhou Chengli in your past life. There are the lingering resentments of millions of wandering ghosts in there.
Because you inherited Zhou Chengwu's memories from me, you've received the inheritance and completely awakened yourself.
Naturally, you'll also inherit these evil ghosts' resentments. But don't worry, you just need to find your reincarnated
brother, send him to hell, and he'll naturally go down with these resentments, and you'll naturally be freed."

"But..."

"No buts, this is your brother's fate. It's either you or him. You already know
how powerful these resentful spirits are, right? A normal person would have gone mad long ago. Luckily, your mind is still strong enough to withstand it. The only way to
get is to find him! Got it, little brat?"

"I'm warning you, stop calling me a little brat. My name is Zhou Wenhua. I don't know
what you're talking about, and I don't believe it. I'm telling you, I control my own destiny. Don't think you're some kind of... Ah~!
Ahhh! Ahhh!! You all shut up! What kind of demons are you? Ahhh! Ahhh!~ You all
stop right now!" In his mind, the resentful demons started screaming again.

"Haha, a little brat is a little brat. I said you don't believe me, so you'll suffer slowly!"

At this moment, Zhou Wenhua endured the onslaught of resentment, his face turning from white to green. As if unable to control his body,
Zhou Wenhua's mind was filled only with the incessant screams of the vengeful ghost. Driven by instinct, he pushed open the stone door, his hands forming hand
seals, and unleashed a wind and fire spell at the green-haired zombie. In a single strike, the green-haired zombie turned to ash. Sweeping across
the other two stone coffins, they shattered with a deafening roar. Distracted by the ghost's screams, Zhou Wenhua
was unable to act with his own will, running around wildly and randomly casting spells as if possessed. Within a quarter of an hour,
Zhou Wenhua had vanished without a trace.

Only the unconscious Cen Qiu remained in the stone chamber.

About half a day later, Cen Qiu finally awoke. His mind was still hazy, but he quickly
stood up, looking ready for battle. He glanced around and found the green-haired zombie reduced to dust, and the surrounding
stone coffins smashed to pieces. Only Zhou Wenhua and Cen Qiu were missing. "Senior Brother Wenhua! Where are you? Senior Brother Wenhua!"

After calling out several times without response, he left the ancient tomb alone and went to the waterfall. He saw Xu Li lying
unconscious on the ground. Cen Qiu quickly dragged his exhausted body to sit beside Xu Li, half-lifting her in his arms. Gently
shaking her, "Xu Li, are you alright? Xu Li..."

"Ugh...it hurts so much. My head is spinning. Cen Qiu, Zhou Wenhua kidnapped Xu Qingxue and knocked me unconscious."

"What happened?" "

I don't know. Zhou Wenhua suddenly flew out of the dilapidated house. Xu Qingxue and I were fishing, and we didn't even see
who it was. He seemed to have gone mad, teleporting in front of me and knocking me unconscious with one palm."

After hearing this, Cen Qiu immediately used her spiritual energy to probe Xu Li's body. She discovered that Xu Li had suffered severe internal injuries, likely caused by
Zhou Wenhua using all his strength to strike her. There was blood stasis accumulating in Xu Li's body.
If it wasn't treated immediately, she might die from her injuries in about ten days. Cen Qiu's expression grew increasingly grim.

"It's alright, Cen Qiu. I know my own body very well."

"Xu Li, you…"

"What exactly happened? Why did Zhou Wenhua go crazy?"

"I don't know either. I exhausted my spiritual energy in the ancient tomb and passed out."

"Cen Qiu, what do we do now? Everyone is separated, and Yan Yan is missing. Zhou Wenhua has gone mad,
and Xu Qingxue has been captured. What should we do?"

"Xu Li, don't worry. You're seriously injured. You need to rest. Your immediate priority is to recover."

Cen Qiu immediately fed Xu Li a healing pill.

At the same time, after Xu Zhengyan was taken away by the little monster, she arrived at a secluded house. The house
was located in a bamboo forest, and there was a small lake in the bamboo forest. The lake water was crystal clear, and you could vaguely see
grass carp swimming around. The surroundings were beautiful, but no one had visited in a long time; dust filled the air. A
child of about seven or eight years old was cleaning the area. Xu Zhengyan, who was lying on a large bamboo bed, had just opened
her eyes.

"Where is this?" Xu Zhengyan asked the child who was busy cleaning.

"This is my home, although I haven't been back for a long time. Are you hungry? I caught some pheasant and fish, made soup,
and it's on the coffee table."

"Who are you? Why am I here?"

"Master, I am Lin Ziyong, a disciple of the ancient fox spirit Queen Daji."

"What are you talking about? What fox spirit? I'm not your master." Xu Zhengyan was
completely not understanding what the child was saying at all.

"Don't worry. If you don't understand, don't be too anxious. Just know that I don't have any ill intentions towards you
." To accept who you are, who sent you, and who arranged everything would have to
start from ten thousand years ago. The child wasn't in a hurry to explain, only hoping that Xu Zhengyan would feel at ease so he could properly serve her the
chicken soup.

"Then tell me, where is this place? Where did my companions go?"

"Uh... well, I really don't know. I only know that this is my old home, and it's not far from Luzhen.
And your companions should be safe right now, because you used spatial magic to send them away."

"What? What happened?"

"Don't you have any memory at all? Okay, finish this soup, and I'll tell you slowly." The child
quickly picked up the chicken soup and walked step by step to Xu Zhengyan's bedside. Xu Zhengyan was still somewhat skeptical, but she eventually finished her
chicken soup . The child served her, and only after setting the bowl down did he slowly begin to speak.

"It's a promise, you can't hit me. I'm the tentacle monster from that cave. I'm the one hiding in that cave , and I've been triggering beast tides time and time again, causing massive casualties
in those counties every few years or even every ten years ." "Then... are you human or... a demon?" "Master, I, Lin Ziyong, was originally a perfectly good man. By chance, I learned the Nine Heavens True Technique. However, the Nine Heavens True Technique states that it is for women with primordial yin energy to cultivate, but I am male, so I immediately went into a state of demonic possession. For a long time afterward, I was consumed by lust, living a... a... lawless life. I only managed to survive thanks to the Nine-Tailed Fox Fairy's nourishment of my spiritual energy over the years. But then something happened to the Nine-Tailed Fox Fairy, and I was left all alone. With no one to control the lust within me , I began to degenerate into something other than human, completely transforming into a demonic monster, becoming a tentacle beast." "Then... what about you now?" "Do you know that a fox spirit is sealed within you? She released me that day, allowing me to return to human form. However, my original form is still that tentacle monster. Because my magic was drained, my cultivation level plummeted to the Qi Refining stage, but that's how I can barely maintain my human form." "What do you mean? I don't understand… Why is a fox spirit sealed within me?" Xu Zhengyan asked, puzzled. When Xu Tingguang performed the Five Elements Seal on Xu Zhengyan, he didn't tell her about the situation. He only mentioned that he had mistakenly cultivated demonic arts and might one day stray into the demonic path, requiring the seal. In other words, from Xu Zhengyan's birth until now, no one had ever told her about the nine-tailed fox spirit. Hearing the child say this now, she couldn't help but feel surprised. "I'm afraid you don't know anything yet. The Fox Spirit also told me about your situation. Ever since you were old enough to understand, you 've been targeted and hunted down because of the Nine-Tailed Fox Spirit within you. This also involves the Azure Sword Sect and the Wuji Xiaoyao Palace. I think it's all too complicated for you. But I can tell you, your biological parents aren't as despicable as those vile people make them out to be. On the contrary, they are good people worthy of respect." "You know about my biological parents?" "Yes, the Fox Spirit told me. And they might not be dead yet." "You...are...all...true?" Xu Zhengyan was so agitated that her words choked involuntarily . "Hey... don't get agitated. I'm just saying maybe, and your cultivation level is too low right now. Even if you know their whereabouts, you don't have the ability to see them." "What... do you mean...?" "They might be trapped in another world. Just like how the Fox Spirit risked her life to cross over to this world back then, without sufficient power, it's impossible to break the barrier to another world. Do you understand?" "Then what should I do?" "Actually, you've already cultivated the Nine Heavens True Technique, but... but..." The child stammered, not daring to continue. "But what? Tell me quickly." "But you've already lost your primordial yin, so you can't continue cultivating. Furthermore, the Five Elements Seal has severed your connection with the Fox Fairy. Even if you continue cultivating your Heavenly Ice Technique, it will probably take five hundred years ." "Tell me, how can I cultivate the Nine Heavens True Technique?" "Actually, I also cultivated the Nine Heavens True Technique, but because I'm male, the spiritual energy of the Nine Heavens True Technique constantly transforms into primordial yang within my body, making it impossible for me to control my sexual desires. Every seven days, the primordial yang within my body becomes saturated and then I transform into a tentacle monster to attack women." "And then?" "Don't rush, let me finish," the child Lin Ziyong said slowly. "Over the past thousands of years , many female cultivators in the Free and Unfettered Palace have practiced the Nine Heavens True Technique after losing their primordial yin. However, the only way they can continue their cultivation is by constantly absorbing the primordial yang of men. Therefore, I am your best choice. As long as you and I have intercourse, the primordial yang within me will be continuously sent into your body for your cultivation, and I can also absorb from it."

"The nine-tailed spiritual power of the fox spirit is used to cultivate and stabilize the spiritual energy within my body that has gone mad. Do you understand now?"

"You... mean... we..." Xu Zhengyan's face was now flushed red, she was almost dying of embarrassment
. She couldn't even finish a sentence, "We...want...that...?"

"Well, there's no other way. Right now, I need you, and you need me. Only in this way can we
continue our cultivation. Moreover, after you resume your cultivation of the Nine Heavens True Technique, it will greatly help you in breaking through the Five Elements Seal in the future
. However, there is one downside: the demonic energy on your body may re-emerge. You
need make a talisman to conceal your aura during this time to prevent your sect from discovering it."

"This...you...let me...think about it...okay?" Xu
Zhengyan and didn't know what to do. After that night with Lu Zhen, she was filled with fear of sexual intercourse between men and women. Moreover,
the child in front of her was only seven or eight years old, while she was already a mature woman. To
have sexual relations with such a child would be immoral. Thinking of this, Xu Zhengyan blushed even more
and lowered her head.

"Think it over carefully. I, Lin Ziyong, am a gentleman, albeit one. Although so
many immoral things have happened over the past thousand years, I am still me. I won't force anyone. You rest well; I'll go tidy up
the courtyard."

"Hmm..." Xu Zhengyan then lay back down on the bed, her mind filled with many thoughts. Grandma's death,
being hunted down, being trapped in the stone chamber, then Lu Zhen, then cultivating at the Wuliang Sword Sect where he met
his doting adoptive father, and made friends with Xu Li, Cen Qiu, Xu Qingxue, Xie Hao, and others who had risked their
lives for . Suddenly, a child named Lin Ziyong appeared, claiming to be a disciple of the Nine-Tailed Fox,
saying that he had a fox spirit sealed within him, and now demanding to have intercourse with him to continue cultivating the Nine Heavens True Technique.
His mind was in turmoil, feeling dizzy and disoriented. In his hazy state, he remembered the large red iron cage he had dreamt
of that day , with a woman who looked exactly like him trapped in chains.

Xu Zhengyan couldn't handle so many things at once and fell asleep again in a daze. "

Nine-Tailed Demon's Present World Chapter

Author: stor52turbo

"Ding-dong... Welcome!"

This is a recording device with mechanical sensors placed in the convenience store. Whenever someone enters the convenience store, the small speaker
will repeat this sound.

This is 71-Eleven. It's that annoying night again. The stars in the sky are not visible at all,
completely covered by the city lights. So I have no idea whether it is cloudy or sunny. Only
the particles tell me that the weather is dry and humid, making me very uncomfortable.

After entering the convenience store, I didn't look around, but went straight to the shelf I usually go to. It
was filled with puddings. There were cheap ones for four or five yuan a box, and expensive ones for twelve or thirteen yuan a box. I didn't have much money in
my pocket , but my craving still led me to the convenience store. I grabbed the cheapest
pudding from the shelf.

In my long, flowing golden hair, I wore a hair accessory—a fox-shaped one. I loved
it; it was a birthday present I bought for myself when I was in school, many years ago. But I cherished
it; it still looked brand new and shiny, just like when I first found it.

This time, I was only wearing a thin tracksuit. Shorts that went from
my toes to my thighs. A sports bra. Yes, a sports bra. My shoulders, arms,
abdomen, back, and even my impressive breasts—more than half exposed—were practically all visible, the cleavage deep and unseen. On my feet,
I wore ordinary house slippers.

I don't really care what others think, because there's practically no one around at this time.

I'm drenched in sweat, even my exposed pubic area has a few glistening beads of sweat.

[Date] 3:00 AM

. Before I knew it, it was this hour again.

On the table is my completely empty pudding cup. You could say completely empty. Or rather, licked
clean. There's not a single trace of residue. This cup is even
cleaner than a dish washed with dish soap.

My room is tiny, probably less than ten square meters. It can barely fit a bed, a computer desk, and
a computer chair with a backrest.

I've been here for a month, but I haven't unpacked the moving boxes; they're
just lying around on the floor. The floor is also covered in trash, but I ignore it; I don't want to clean it up.

On the wall is a whimsical mural by the previous tenant. It depicts the back of a female student in a school uniform
, but her skirt and underwear are pulled down, revealing her large, round, white buttocks, and even
half of her vulva is visible. I know that tenant must have frequently masturbated in front of this mural. Even though it's so filthy
, I don't want to tear it down because I have more important things to do.

Several lunchboxes are piled on the computer desk. Tissues, chopsticks, and even dried, hardened rice grains are scattered
on the surface, some right in front of me, others I've pushed behind the monitor to hide them. The only places to
put my hands were around the mouse pad and the keyboard.

I had already taken off the clothes I wore to the convenience store, leaving me in only a tight pair of briefs
and something that could hardly be called a bra. Basically, my upper body
was exposed except for my areolas, and my lower body except for my sensitive areas. But it didn't matter; I was alone in the room.

I held the keyboard in one hand and the mouse in the other, intently watching the game character on the screen. My hand
trembled slightly as I gently clicked the "enhance" button on the screen. Then came
a wait of about 45 seconds

… followed by

a moment of silence, maybe just a few seconds.

"Did I spend too much money this month? I couldn't resist. Online games..."

"And I also used up a lot of electricity. Was the air conditioning on too high? Or was I leaving my character AFK for too long?
Looks like I really went too far with the games... Sigh... Sigh..." I kept muttering to myself.

This game, "Hope Online," is one I've been playing since middle school. The original operator shut it down,
and then a new operator came and reopened it. It's been years, and I've been playing it ever since. And I just can't stop.
Come on, I guess I'm a total couch potato now?

Just then, the computer speakers emitted the sound of nailing failure. It was the sound of a gem shattering.
The word "Failure!" popped up on the screen. I couldn't help but get angry!

"They even said they'd train me as a craftsman, and teach me skills to increase the success rate! I've enhanced
it hundreds of times already, and countless pieces of equipment have broken. It still won't enhance it to 10xg! Do
they know how much money I've spent?! My god!"

"What garbage pay-to-play items! They're worse than garbage! Why are all those hundreds of dollars I spent on
auxiliary potions completely useless? I've already spent so much money! And those scam treasure chests,
I've opened them countless times, and all I get is garbage!!! It's infuriating..."

"Damn it!"

At the same time, I slammed my hands on the keyboard. The already loose Enter key
was springed back out and fell to the ground. I had to bend down again to pick it up.

I felt a little frustrated. Along with my bad mood, those past memories resurfaced in my mind
. My nose stung; it felt really painful.

An image appeared in my mind: a very handsome, cheerful short-haired boy passionately kissing a girl with medium-length
black hair . From that day, from that minute, from that second, from that moment on, my world
collapsed; my heart had strayed from this world that didn't belong to me.

In my mind, my fox hair ornament fell down. Ripples spread through my mind.

Yes, from then on, my world completely changed, becoming a world of solitude.

...

Eating fast food alone in a convenience store on Christmas.

The first month of the lunar calendar was still spent alone in front of the computer, grinding bosses in events. While everyone was celebrating Valentine's Day,
I didn't even have anyone to give chocolates to.

Today passed like this again, and I was alone again. No friends, no relatives.

The phone never rang.

But I'm always like this. Humans are always like this.

Although I don't want to contact anyone, nor do I want any relationship with anyone,

subconsciously, I still don't want to be alone. Sure enough, I still crave someone to praise me,
to care about me, even to insult me.

I curled up in that computer chair, my legs tightly pressed together. Only my right hand was touching the mouse, clicking incessantly on
the character on the screen, controlling it to fight monsters. No matter how big, round, bright, or beautiful my eyes were, they
were devoid of life. I'm just a walking corpse.

Just wasting my time like this. Unwittingly, I've entered my third decade.

I frantically click the mouse, constantly making "thud, thud, thud, thud, thud."

Every day is utterly decadent.

Basically, every day is spent playing "Hope Online," or teaming
up with some random person.

Or just grinding monsters, bosses, and dungeons with my guildmates.

Once, I posted a picture in the guild's QQ group, and everyone said I was very pretty. I admit that,
but ever since that boy chose her, I've lost confidence in my looks and my figure.

I even posted a picture of myself showing half my breasts in the QQ group. Everyone said, "Not bad!"
Many wanted to message me privately, wanting to ask me out.

These kinds of people are not my friends at all.

They're probably just curious to see if I look exactly like the person in the photos. They're basically only
interested in my body and simply want to have sex with me.

"It's so hot. Damn the air conditioning!"

I'm covered in sweat, that natural woman's body odor, maybe it excites men
?

I opened a folder full of videos.

I opened one of them, numbered 0049771, dated [date missing]. It was me on the screen.

Thinking back to when I would occasionally sneakily do these kinds of live streams...

In the video, I'm wearing a white mask. Even so, my blushing
expression is still clearly visible in my eyes.

In the video, I'm wearing a barely-there bikini swimsuit. Describing it as "pitifully scantily clad" might be a bit
inaccurate, because the bikini barely covered my areolas and vulva, like a woman playing the pipa (a traditional Chinese stringed instrument).
Any slightly larger movement would expose them completely.

I posed for the cameras in positions that would absolutely arouse any man. I also struck
poses that even I found incredibly shameful. For example, kneeling like a sow, begging for my father's penis; squatting on the computer
desk with my legs spread to let my vulva breathe; or cupping my large breasts in my hands and swaying them up and down
.

Under the gaze of the cameras, bathed in everyone's eyes...

I would... I would... I would... I would... be unusually... excited and sexually aroused.

Thanks to this lewd body, I enjoy being seen by men in my most shameful state.

The screen is filled with pop-ups about me.

Listening to your sorrow: May heaven be free of... um. Um. Oh...

Walking Soul: Renting out half an hour of private

vgh. Big Brother: Hinting at taking a shower?

Tianbaoxing Bennu Bird: ...

Thank you: 666 Oh haha

Black Cat: Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh

I am a little tiger tooth: What?

I'll form the head: This mode is 6b.

Loving is not as good as remembering: I can't press Flash, otherwise I would have flown over to fuck you already.

d: A bunch of trash zz. Poor 2298181044bb: Is anyone there?

Thank you: Oh haha!

Tu Bi Nan Bo Wan: Oh my god

newqq_44rsydul: Strong, busty,

careless - confesslon: Your clothes are too much.

Chen: Oh my god. Kong:

Oh my god. Ye, teach you how to be a person: Don't wear your clothes, just take them off.

Sui Xin: 11111111111

Biting my finger: Is the host from South Korea? She's so beautiful.

As time went on, the number of viewers gradually increased, and they kept sending me messages and rockets.

I cupped my enormous breasts in my hands, kneading them incessantly. Sometimes I would play with my nipples, gently
tugging at them to make them appear lewd in front of everyone, and my excitement reached its peak.

Everyone seemed very happy.

I really wanted to show them. I really wanted to…perform…

“Thank you all so much for watching!” I shouted into the microphone next to the screen.

“Next, to express my gratitude…”

“Please enjoy and appreciate my breasts.”

As I leaned closer to the microphone in front of the computer, I crossed my arms and placed them below my chest.
My arms lifted my enormous breasts even further, making them appear even larger.

The camera captured every frame of my performance, dedicating it all to the audience.

In the video, I took out a clean glass and placed it on the computer desk. The camera was also pointed at the glass. I cupped my large breasts

in one hand, placed my index finger and thumb on the areola, and squeezed hard.

"Sizzle s

... "Gurgle" "Gurgle" "Gurgle" "Gurgle" "Gurgle" "Gurgle" "Gurgle" Finally, "drip," all the milk had sprayed out. It felt so good. It's all thanks to this body type that everyone saw... I was leaking milk... So embarrassing, so shameful, so perverted, so good, so exciting! And, I felt so excited! Everyone encouraged me to squeeze out more. Everyone praised me to express more. So good! So good! So good! So good! I became even more unrestrained. I squatted on the computer chair with my legs spread in an M-shape, constantly squeezing my breasts. Squeezing and squeezing and squeezing and squeezing ... The screen was covered in my milk. The table was covered in my milk. My milk was everywhere. My nipples even grew longer. Later, I even sat on the computer desk, spread my legs, and let the milk soak my so-called bikini panties that were so tight they were about to break. I let the milk soak my thighs, my lower abdomen, and my vulva. "Am I going to masturbate while everyone is watching?" Just being watched there was already... milk or vaginal fluid... such a lewd position. Such a shameful action. This perverted me... my clitoris started to get hard too. My little nipples... wanted to feel good~ "Pfft" "Pfft" " Pfft" Oh no, why is my vulva farting like a fart? This sound is so embarrassing! My mask was completely soaked. It wasn't because of my breast milk, but because I was so happy that I kept drooling . Through my mask, I was breathing heavily, and drool wasn't just flowing from the corners of my mouth, but from my entire lower lip. Oh no, even my snot seemed to be coming out of control. "Miss ZY, you're so lewd!" "Miss ZY, I really want to play with your pussy!" Looking at the comments on the screen made me even more excited. I think I'm hallucinating; it's like so many, many dicks are appearing in the air around me! I'm surrounded by huge dicks on all four sides! So good! Some spurted on my hair, some inside my ears, some in my nostrils, some on my eyelashes, some in my mouth, some on my breasts, some in my armpits, some on my thighs, some on my knees, some on my arms , some on my feet, some on my fingers, some on my calves, some in my anus, some on my lower abdomen , some between my toes, and some on my back. I most want everyone to spurt inside my cunt! Inside my vagina! Deep Hahahaha! Everyone's watching me masturbate live. It feels like everyone's spurting on me! It's okay if they spurt on my breasts. It's okay if they spurt on my mouth . It's okay if they spurt on my anus. I really want to be penetrated! I really want to… please spurt on me!!! !! !! Chapter 1 of "Heo Jung-yeon is 30 Years Old" ends. "Beep beep...beep beep...beep beep..." "What am I doing?" The phone kept ringing. The phone kept vibrating in my hand. Sometime three days ago. Everyone was chatting animatedly in the group. I don't know why, but the conversation turned to me. One of them was a knight in the guild. Every day he locked himself in the guard room, flirting with girls, fighting monsters, leveling up, flirting with girls, fighting monsters, leveling up, flirting with girls, fighting monsters, leveling up. Every day was the same... Suddenly he sent me a mention, asking if I was really a girl. Come to think of it, after all, many guys in real life create female accounts to play games. These ladyboys are incredibly skilled at it, and now there are tutorial videos on "voice fidelity" and "makeup" available for free on a video website called "Bilibili. " The "masters" on the website are all incredibly professional. I once saw a video of a "master" dressed in women's clothing, then did makeup, a wig, and a fake voice. She livestreamed herself shopping, eating, and going to bars like a girl from day to night , and even successfully hooked up with a handsome man. However, the livestream ended after she went to a bar. I doubt she went to a hotel room. Otherwise, if she took off her clothes and found out the other person was also a man, she'd probably beat him to a pulp. That male rider tagged me, saying that you can't trust audio or videos. He went straight to the point and asked if we could meet up. It was... insane. Of course not! So I gave him a few casual replies and then ignored him. But he went and started going around the group chat saying I was some kind of sleazy guy, that I had a priest account and was just tricking other guys into leveling me up without contributing anything myself. He even called me a thief, saying I not only freeloaded in groups but also followed the players around, stealing their loot when they couldn't react.

I couldn't be bothered with him. I don't have any real friends anyway, and those so-called online friends are even less likely.

But then, the group admin spoke up.

The admin is a veteran player, having been on the server since the beginning. He's
been playing non-stop for almost a minute. And, supposedly, he has over ten accounts, each capable of running five characters simultaneously.
More than half of his dozens of characters are already level 251, the maximum level. Whether it's a clown, swordsman, knight,
mage , blacksmith, or archer, they're all equipped with full stat bonuses.

Of course, I'm very envious. But free-to-play games like this are actually the most expensive.
All the probabilities in the game are extremely low. Sufficient time and money are required to increase
these odds. And those who can truly excel at this kind of game are almost always
from wealthy families.

At this point, the group admin tagged me, asking if I was interested in joining the guild's real-life gatherings.

Initially, I was reluctant, but since he was the group admin, I worried that a blunt reply might get me
kicked out of the guild. So I replied that I would consider it.

"That's a real shame," the group admin said, adding a "crying" emoji. "
Actually , I've been watching you for a while. I saw your post on the official website's forum; it's a
story about meeting and falling in love through a game, right? It's really well-written."

"Wow, you saw it?"

"Yeah! Why?"

"No, I just feel a little embarrassed."

"No, no, no, I genuinely think you write well. Especially the part where the male lead logs on every day waiting for a reply he
might never receive. I was really moved to tears when I read that part." After saying that, she added a
"crying" emoji.

"Don't say that, I actually wanted to delete the post, but I don't know why it was featured. I ca
n't delete it."

"So, good works are definitely popular." The group admin suddenly changed the subject. "Also
, I saw on your forum profile that your birthday is in three days, right?"

What? When did I become so stupid? I actually posted my real information! I immediately
opened the forum and went to the profile editing section. After looking at it, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only my birthday was real;
the rest—name, address, etc.—were just random stuff I'd filled in. Ah… thank goodness.

"So that's why I wanted to invite you to the gathering. It happens to be our guild's
monthly . It's mostly people with titles in our guild who go, let me calculate..."
There was a moment of silence on the other end of the screen, "...about seven or eight people. And it's about half men and half women. You should
come , I really want to."

"This..."

"Don't be so shy. We're all adults, aren't we? Let's chat privately, give me your phone number
, I'll contact you later."

"But you don't know where I am?"

"Oh right, then send me your location."

"Okay."

Just like that, being led by the nose by the guild leader, I impulsively
sent him my phone number and location. I regretted it, but I was also a little excited.

"Beep beep...beep beep...beep beep..."

"What am I doing?"

The phone kept ringing. The phone kept vibrating in my hand.

I sat on a chair in an open-air café by the roadside. I was a little nervous, so much so that I didn't even
notice my phone ringing. Ugh... I really don't know what I'll do when I suddenly see so many people. I'm so nervous...

I've inexplicably ended up attending a guild member's offline birthday party.

Is it because I'm too lonely? No, I'm already regretting it.

Ah... never mind.

I washed my hair the night before, and it smells pretty good this morning. I'll do a quick comb through my slightly flowing,
golden-yellow shoulder-length hair. How should I style it to look better? Right, I definitely need to wear that fox-shaped hair accessory
.

I applied some blush and lipstick. I don't even have a complete set of cosmetics, so I'll just have to make do.

And I don't usually buy many clothes, and even when I do, I always choose the cheapest ones. This made me
feel uneasy and ashamed today. I never imagined that my new dress would be a strapless, off-the-shoulder
top that exposed my arms and lower abdomen. It only covered from my armpits to my chest and upper waist. Oh my god! And it was a size too small,
so I can't wear a bra, and my nipples are faintly visible. Didn't I check carefully when I bought it? Was I
really that focused on playing games?

The most embarrassing thing is that skirt. It doesn't have any safety shorts! I chose this
skirt with only one big hole for a pittance. And it's a super short skirt; if I take even a slightly larger step, people
next to me see my tight white thong. I figured if we were to have sex, I wouldn't even need to lift my skirt
; I could just stick my butt out. Oh

my god! What am I thinking?

Luckily, I bought the right shoes—a pair of black high heels that I could easily match.

It's just that the bag is a bit old. I haven't bought a bag in ages; this was a
gift I bought for myself when I first started working.

Just as I was endlessly regretting, reflecting, and spacing out, a young man walked up to me.
My god! So young?

"Are you Ms. Jung-yeon?"

I nodded up and down.

"Oh my god! It really is you. You're so beautiful! Even more beautiful and taller than I imagined."

Yes, my figure and appearance used to be my proudest assets. But, that was all in the past. Until
he left me.

"No, you're too kind."

"No, no! I'm not being polite. It's just my honest opinion. Jung-yeon, you're really
beautiful. I'm really angry about what people in the group said about you!"

"It's okay, it's okay..." After a few pleasantries, I felt something was off. Why was only the student council president
here?

"What? Everyone's got something to do and isn't coming? Do they dislike me? So they don't want to celebrate my
birthday ? Has it already been canceled?" I was a little flustered.

"Calm down, Jung-yeon. Calm down."

"Ah..."

"I'm sorry, it was my arrangement. Actually, I asked them not to come."

"You didn't want everyone to come?"

"Yes, because I wanted to go on a date with just the two of us."

How could that be? The president actually wanted to go on a date with just the two of us? I was immediately at a loss again.

After comforting me, the president took me shopping, and even picked out several outfits for me.
He even bought me a bag and high heels, and had the shop assistant pack them up and send them to my room.

Time quickly passed and it was already eight o'clock in the evening.

The president took me to a very stylish Western restaurant. It was obviously an expensive restaurant.

The waiter even pushed out a chair for me as I sat down. I knew with a grain of salt that even if I
worked hard for a month, I probably couldn't afford to eat here once. At this moment, the waiter handed me a menu.
I nervously took it with both hands, and the waiter even gave me a smile. Oh my god, I must have looked incredibly embarrassed
.

There wasn't a single Chinese character on the menu, just pure English…

“d…ddd…dddd…d take…and what’s that four letters for ‘menu’?
Does it mean the menu?” My eyes scanned the menu, all in English, not even numbers 123456789.
I thought, “Could it be that they don’t even have prices listed? What kind of rip-off is this?”

“Money…money…I don’t have enough,” I stammered softly, surprised that the chairman heard me.
The restaurant was eerily quiet.

"It's your birthday today, it's alright, I'll treat you. Don't worry about it."

"Treat me?"

"Yeah, no problem. How about I order? How about filet mignon? And a bottle of red wine?"

"These are expensive, aren't they?"

"No problem, it's nothing. Would you like some lobster? I'll order."

Before I could answer, he beckoned to the waiter. He and the waiter conversed fluently in English;
if you only heard their voices, you'd never guess the person in front of me wasn't a foreigner. I finally realized
the difference between us wasn't just about family background.

I enjoyed the meal and was very grateful to him. He was a great conversationalist; eating with him was never
boring . Every topic was perfectly chosen, like chatting with an old friend. We drank a whole bottle of
red wine.

In the room.

"Miss Jung-yeon's breasts are amazing! I can't even hold them in one hand. And they're so soft."

Suddenly, the president grabbed me from behind and attacked me, lifting my clothes up directly. My
large breasts, unbound by a bra, bounced out like rabbits. His hands squeezed my breasts tightly;
perhaps because my breasts were so soft, his fingers even dug into the flesh, deforming my
breasts into strange shapes.

I started sweating again. With his intrusion on my breasts like this, my body began to feel sticky.

All the lights in the room came on, the light even a bit dazzling.

In this environment, I think he could see even the slightest expression on my face clearly.

I raised my arms above my head, then reached behind me to hug his neck. We were so close, his
breath tickling my sensitive ears. My long, golden hair fell naturally
down to my armpits, and with my movements and the frequency of his touch on my breasts, the tips of
my constantly teased my most sensitive spot.

"Ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah...ah..." I couldn't help but
moan.

The president's technique in playing with my breasts was amazing; the tip of his left little finger kept scraping my nipple, while his
other hand alternated between firm and gentle kneading. It felt so good.

"Ah... like this... no, I don't want to. Ah..."

"I'm sorry, Ms. Jung-yeon. I accidentally became captivated by you."

"But... ah... but, we... are... just... meeting for the first time... ah...
no... like this..."

"Ms. Jung-yeon, do you hate me?"

I was so comfortable that I couldn't stop my seductive moans. I thought to myself, although it's our first
meeting, I don't hate you. On the contrary, I like you a little.

At this moment, he brought his mouth close to my ear, sticking out his wet and slippery tongue, constantly teasing my earlobe.
This tingling sensation once again overwhelmed my brain.

Before long, we were both naked. Although, to me, the so-called clothes and the so-called
skirt were probably more attractive to the eyes.

He sat on a single sofa, legs spread wide. The small lamp beside the sofa was turned up to its brightest setting.
Perhaps he wanted to see my face more clearly, and the expression on his face as he sucked my cock.

This was a taste of cock I had never known before. I saw his eighteen-centimeter-long cock
standing there, very hard, the glans the size of a ping-pong ball, saturated with blood, yet displaying an alluring pink color,
shimmering with a tempting light. I estimated that I would have to stretch my cherry lips to their maximum to barely
hold glans.

I couldn't help but swallow.

I knelt down about two feet away from him, and then slowly crawled step by step to the chairman
. I held his left calf with one hand and his swollen, erect penis with the other. I lowered my head and
took the glans into mouth, then opened my mouth and began to suck on it. "Tsk...tsk...tsk tsk tsk," I sucked, licked, teased, and rubbed, just like the nymphomaniacs

in those Japanese AV movies ... "Ah...ah...ah...my penis. So good...ah...Miss Jung-yeon, your mouth is so soft. You're so good at sucking!" After saying that, the president ran a hand through my long hair, held my head, and thrust his lower body in and out of my mouth, making me feel dizzy. I felt a little uncomfortable. I quickly pushed him away, tilting my head up like a bitch and saying, "How about I wait for you, okay?" The chairman didn't say anything, just smiled and nodded. At the same time, he stopped what he was doing and began to focus on enjoying the pleasure my cherry-like mouth was giving his penis. I took his entire glans into my mouth, sucking like an octopus until my cheeks were sunken .

I lowered it. Then I teased the tip of my tongue at the urethral opening, and then sucked the fluid inside like a milker.

"Uh...uh...is it comfortable?" (Is this comfortable?) I couldn't
speak . But didn't this make it even more irresistible to men?

"Miss Jung-yeon, ah...it feels so good! Don't stop..." I didn't expect him to still be able to hear me
. At this moment, I spat out the penis and used my tongue to circle and lick the glans, making the entire glans
shiny.

I thought to myself, "How long has it been since I've had a dick?! When did I become like this? How can I get this hard?
It feels like I'm about to ejaculate, there's already a lot of clear pre-ejaculate coming out of my urethra. So hot! So hot! And it
's already starting to vibrate, right there on my tongue, is it about to cum?"

I took the ping-pong ball-sized glans into my mouth again, sucking hard in waves until my cheeks were
sunken. At the same time, I let out a moaning sound from my throat, "Mmm... mmm... hmm..."

"Amazing! Miss Jung-yeon, ah... ah... I feel so good! You really know how to suck dicks."

After hearing that, I pushed him down and leaned against the sofa. He sucked even harder, his lips tightly wrapped around the penis,
his head shaking from side to side, his lips gripping it tightly before slowly pulling it back until
only the glans remained in his mouth, repeating this motion over and over, "Mmm...mmm...
mmm ...mmm..." seductive moans escaped from deep within his throat.

"Ah!!! No! Miss Jung-yeon, I want to cum! It feels so good! So comfortable!"

And just like that, he ejaculated! The penis I was holding in my mouth swelled and bulged, the large glans
swelling and contracting, followed by a jet of hot, thick semen that shot deep into my mouth,
some even reaching my esophagus. I couldn't help but feel nauseous, my throat
spasming in waves! I desperately wanted to spit out the semen and the penis together, but the chairman blocked my mouth with his penis and
held my head down with one hand, forcing me to swallow the semen.

"Ugh... ugh... ugh... ugh..."

I helplessly swallowed all the semen he had shot into my mouth, and then started sucking on the glans.
Only then did the president, satisfied, pull his huge penis out of my mouth and gesture for me to open it so he could
inspect it .

"He just suddenly ejaculated like that, my mouth is full of semen!" My mind started to
spin .

I deliberately opened my mouth for him to see; there was still some unswallowed white semen inside, covering
the inside of my mouth and my tongue. I thought I must look incredibly lewd.

A moment later, he helped me to the bed.

"Ah!" I almost let out a gasp. I thought, "Wow, that's amazing!!" The president
's huge penis was a full eighteen centimeters long, completely pressed against my clitoris, instantly
melting . "I can't move my body, what happened? A complete stranger has penetrated me without a condom.
The feeling of a penis without a condom... Ah!"

At this point, our position was just a normal missionary position.

"Wait a minute! The condom isn't... on yet..." But the president seemed to be absorbed in my body and
couldn't hear my voice at all. I could only feel the big penis going in and out of my body, and it was getting more and more
skilled and faster and faster. The pleasure in my abdominal cavity made me finally unable to hold back. I wrapped my arms around the back of
the president 's neck, hugged him tightly, and rested my head on his shoulder so that he couldn't see my
lewd appearance of almost screaming with pleasure.

I never imagined that this seemingly gentle and refined president would be so amazing. His penis was thick, long
, and hard, hitting my G-spot with every thrust, and I could
feel . His stamina was incredibly good; he was
penetrating me at a rate of three thrusts per second. And each time, he went all the way in, then pulled out until only the glans remained,
relentlessly manipulating me with the most intense and powerful movements.

"Uh...uh...uh...uh...uh...uh..." I tried my best
not to moan, but the feeling of being manipulated like this was just too good.
Every thrust of the president's big penis made me feel incredibly good. I simply couldn't control my lewd and seductive moans. His
large penis pressed tightly against the soft flesh of my vaginal walls, thrusting rapidly, sending tingling sensations through my entire vagina.
Each thrust forcefully pressed against my cervix, sending a tingling, electric shock-like sensation through me. Under
this double stimulation, my lower abdomen grew increasingly hot, and copious amounts of vaginal fluid gushed from where we were colliding,
slowly flowing from my vagina to my anus, down my buttocks, and onto the sheets.

Just as I felt myself preparing for orgasm, the president suddenly grabbed my breasts tightly with both hands.

"Ah!! Milk... milk is coming out!"

"Wow! Miss Jung-yeon, your breasts can actually ejaculate milk?!"

"Ah... ah... ah... this is... I... uh... um... a strange... constitution...
don't... use too much force... uh... ah"

"Miss Jung-yeon isn't strange at all!"

"Waaah... uh... um... really...?"

"Yes! Really! I'm getting excited! I'm going to fuck you until you're ecstatic!"

Really... the pleasure coming from my pussy! So comfortable...

the president had a competitive and playful smile on his face, and then he helped me up. He entered me from behind
. Not only that, he also pushed and pulled me to the dressing mirror. So that I could see
how lewd and unrestrained I looked.

I continued, just like when he was playing with my breasts, raising my arms behind my back and wrapping them around his neck.
He thrust into me while simultaneously squeezing and kneading my breasts. I felt like a cow being milked.

"Ahhh! Ahhh... Waaaaah..." Facing the mirror in this position, I felt incredibly
ashamed , yet also incredibly excited and stimulating. It was the first time someone had milked me. It felt even better than I imagined.
No... my mind was completely blank!

"Waaaah... Ohhh... Mmm... Ohhh..."

So good!

Then we changed positions for a long time. Until he couldn't hold back any longer, he sat on the single sofa...
I was sitting on his lap with my back to him. My long, slender, white legs were placed on the
armrests . His hands seemed to be hugging me from behind, but actually, his left hand was grasping and kneading my right breast,
and his right hand was squeezing and playing with my left breast.

Being held like this, without thinking, my waist started moving on its own. So good!

This feeling? Am I about to ejaculate?

"Ugh... Ahhh... Ahhh..." "

A little deeper! I'm going to come! Miss Jung-yeon!"

"Ahhh..." "

I'm going to ejaculate!!!! I'm going to ejaculate!!!!"

"No! I didn't... wear a condom! Ugh... Can I ejaculate... in my mouth? ...
Ahhhh!! The semen is so hot!"

He actually ejaculated so much inside me? "Ahhh..." So hot! It's all semen, and it's even flowing
out ! My uterus felt like it was on fire. What?! He's going to ejaculate inside me again? No way!
But even though I'm worried about getting pregnant, which is scary, it really...

feels so good!

Why isn't he resting after ejaculating? What? He wants to change positions?

How many more times is he going to thrust into me? He's going to do it again? "Ahhhhhh..." Even though there's still semen
inside , he's still going to ejaculate inside me. Oh well, I don't know anymore... Anyway, it's all inside...
because...

it feels so good!

I want more!!!

"Ahhhhhh..." My defenses were completely broken by his fierce attack. The tingling, numb
pleasure in my lower abdomen intensified rapidly, and my vagina, under such forceful penetration, was overflowing with vaginal fluid. The intense
passion of sex had completely robbed me of any semblance of reason. "Mmm...mmm...ah...ah...uh
...ah...ah...ah...ah..." I was completely consumed by pleasure, utterly surrendering to his
huge cock, only knowing to be fucked and constantly letting out pitiful and pitiful moans and cries.

My girlish joy echoed in the room. "Ah...ah...uh...oh...uh...
President...you...ah...you...how...mmm...so intense...ah...ah...uh...
it feels so good...ah...mmm...I...I...I'm almost...oh...oh...I'm almost dying from pleasure...
uh...ah...ah...ah..."

Hearing me say this, the president probably became smug. He deliberately didn't thrust his huge cock in any further,
suddenly only gently twitching at the entrance of my vagina. I felt a burning heat down there, but all I could do was tease my lips until they were itchy. My empty,
fleshy hole eagerly awaited the president's big cock to penetrate me, so I was too impatient to care about shame anymore. "Ah...
What's wrong... I want... deeper... I beg you... um... um..."

"Miss Jung-yeon! You're such a slut... Do you really want me to fuck your uterus until it's rotten...?"

"Um... um... Yes... I'm a slut... I want you to fuck my uterus until it's ruptured... Shoot
inside ... Make my belly big... um... um... oh..."

"Then can you call me husband?"

Now, I'd rather die than just call you husband... "Husband... husband...
... Hurry up and put it in... I want to make you pregnant... Keep shooting your semen into my uterus...
Keep shooting, don't stop!"

The chairman seemed satisfied after hearing what I said. So he lifted my buttocks up again, making me bend over
against the bed, like a slutty sow. Then he grabbed my slender waist and thrust his huge cock all the way in again .
*

Slap slap slap slap... slap slap slap slap... slap slap slap slap... slap slap slap slap...

slap slap slap slap... slap slap slap slap... ah... ah... ah... ah... woo woo woo woo ... ... woo... woo woo woo woo... woo woo woo woo

woo woo But when I opened the group chat, I found everyone was talking about me… Tang Seng: “…No way? So lewd? They won’t let us participate!!!! Protest! Protest!” fate: “They even drank the semen? Did they drink it clean?” ohohoh: “That’s so lewd.” Mr. Apo: “Is that bitch lying?” Mr. Apo: “She can actually squeeze out milk? Is she already pregnant? And is she taking advantage of you?” wring: “The president is really amazing!” wring: “I recently slept with my girlfriend.” Green Hero: “She’s not a virgin anymore.” Green Hero: “She’s pregnant wwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww " Swordsman Club" President's Route " Free and Easy" President's Route " Miss, Your Panties Fell Down" President's Route Sender: melody_ Recipient: Miss Jung-yeon, Sister Content: Jung-yeon, you bitch, flesh toilet, vixen , don't think that just because you had sex he's your boyfriend. Die, ugly president, you're just playing around. I've been dating the president for a long time. Don't think you're so great just because you gave him your stinky cunt . Sender: burnsd Recipient: Miss Jung-yeon, Sister Content: I heard you like sex. Let me be your fuck buddy. Don't worry, I'll pay. Looking at these messages, I had no idea what to do... "Crack!!!" I slammed the mouse to the ground, smashing it to pieces. I leaned back weakly against the back of my computer chair. With a heart full of despair , I saw the paper cutter used for unpacking packages and prepared ... " Ding-dong... Welcome!" This is a recording device placed in the convenience store, activated by a mechanical sensor. Whenever someone enters the store, the small speaker...

The announcement would repeat itself. "

This is 7-Eleven." It was another annoying night. The stars
were completely obscured by the city lights, so I had no idea if it was cloudy or sunny. Only
the particles told me the weather was dry and muggy, making me very uncomfortable.

I went into the convenience store without looking around, heading straight to my usual shelf. It
was filled with puddings. Some were cheap, four or five yuan a box, others were expensive, twelve or thirteen yuan a box. I didn't have much
money , but my cravings led me to the convenience store. I grabbed the cheapest pudding from the shelf
...

(End of Chapter 2 of "Heo Jung-yeon is 30 Years Old":

The Nine-Tailed Demon's Fall -

Author: stor52turbo)

"Hey, is that Yeon-yeon? Are you free tonight? Come out for a bit."

"Hmm... I think I can. Missing me?"

"You know me! Seven o'clock, same place, see you there. Remember to dress sexy."

"Okay. Got it, Daddy..."

Hearing Heo Jung-yeon's charming and alluring voice, the lewd man gave his penis a hard stroke. "So good
!"

After dinner, the lewd man hurriedly drove his expensive sports car to Heo Jung-yeon's
dormitory building as fast as he could to wait for her. A moment later, Xu Zhengyan strode down the stairs. The lecherous man's
penis immediately hardened at the sight of her alluring appearance. "So sexy!!!"

Her barely-there denim mini-skirt barely covered her buttocks, her long, flowing blonde hair cascaded over her sexy
shoulders, and her ultra-low-cut white top revealed she wasn't wearing a bra! Her breasts were practically bursting out.
"I can't take it anymore!" the lecherous man thought, quickly running over and grabbing Xu Zhengyan's
slender waist . Several times he tried to sneak his hand under her skirt to grope her, but Xu Zhengyan half-pulled, half-pushed him away.

Soon, the two arrived at the hotel in a sports car.

The moment the door closed, the lewd man scooped up Xu Zhengyan and threw her forcefully onto the bed. He
then began kissing her passionately, like a storm, causing Xu Zhengyan to gasp and moan.

"Ah!!! Be gentle, you're hurting me, mmm~... You're so naughty, Daddy..."

"My naughty daughter! Daddy missed you so much!"

"I know! Daddy, I miss your cock too! Go take a shower, I'll wait for you."

"Okay, okay! I'm coming right now!" With that, the lewd man took off his clothes and
ran .

After the bathroom door closed, Xu Zhengyan casually tossed her phone onto the bedside table. It
was the latest iPhone XS Max, released less than a month ago, the top-of-the-line 512GB model. It seems like it costs over 15,000 yuan on Tmall
, right? Xu Zhengyan, however, seemed indifferent, as if it wouldn't break
. But her phone already had many scratches, and even the screen was cracked.

Xu Zhengyan's expression was a mix of contempt and disgust. But when the man she called "Dad"
came out of the bathroom, her expression instantly changed back to that of a docile, ingratiating girl.

Soon, the lecherous man finished showering, came out completely naked, his large penis erect.

Xu Zhengyan, also completely naked, lay on the bed in a seductive and alluring
pose.

Xu Zhengyan's flowing, shoulder-length golden hair, fair and taut skin, long neck with
a sexy collarbone, seemingly delicate shoulders, and large, firm yet soft breasts, with small, sensitive
nipples and pink areolas, lightly concealed by her arms, were enough to drive any lecherous man
wild. Her near-perfect A4 waist and slender navel made her an absolute stunner. Although
her lower abdomen and waist appeared slightly chubby, it looked
natural against her very full hips, even enhancing her beauty.

Especially when the lewd man stroked her with his fingers, the fair skin around her waist
trembled slightly due to its sensitivity. One could feel the pores on Xu Zhengyan's body contracting and her body hair standing on end, greatly increasing the man's urge to violate her.
Not far below her navel were sparse but neatly arranged dark pubic hairs, so alluring against her fair skin and delicate, pink vulva
. Her two long, strong thighs were as smooth as white jade. Following
the curve of her legs downwards, her feet were like sculpted jade, her tiny toes as sweet and
delicious as bodhi seeds.

The lewd man carefully placed his hands on Xu Zhengyan's large breasts, feeling their warmth and softness. "So
comfortable !" he exclaimed. Then, with his mouth full of smoky teeth, he took Xu Zhengyan's small cherry into his mouth,
teasing and playing with it with his tongue. Xu Zhengyan felt his tongue circling around her breasts, finally slowly licking and
playing with her nipples. The lewd man left a trail of foul saliva on her fair breasts, then cupped both of Xu Zhengyan
's breasts with both hands, gently lifting them upwards, his fingers applying slight pressure as he gently massaged them.
Finally, he used two fingers to lift her cherry-like nipples, gently twisting them before quickly
releasing his hands. Xu Zhengyan's face flushed, seemingly aroused by the lewd man's teasing. Her waist swayed slightly, as if she were trying to escape,
yet also resisting.

Seeing Xu Zhengyan's state, the lewd man couldn't control himself. He grabbed her body and
flipped her over. Xu Zhengyan lay face down on the sofa, her full buttocks raised. The lewd man knelt
behind her, supporting her slender waist, rubbing his hot, dark purplish-black glans between her labia a few times
before suddenly thrusting into her wet, lustful vagina.

"Ah...ah...uh...oh...uh...Daddy!!!...you...ah...you...
how ...um...so intense...ah...ah...uh...it feels so good...ah...um...I...
I...I'm almost...oh...oh...I'm almost dying from pleasure...uh...ah...ah...ah
..." Xu Zhengyan groaned painfully, her brows furrowed. The fully inserted penis, lubricated by her love juices, filled her
tender little hole in an instant, and then slowly began to move inside.

Slap slap slap slap...slap slap slap slap...her large, plump buttocks were slammed hard, her body
swaying on the sofa to the rhythm of the lewd man. The head of his penis was thrusting into the depths of her flower,
sending waves of tingling numbness and slight pain through her flesh. For a moment, Xu Zhengyan had forgotten to think. "ah………
"...So comfortable...Oh my god...Oh...Oh...So deep...You're killing me, oh...Oh...
Ah...!" At the same time, Xu Zhengyan gripped the sheets tightly with both hands, moaning repeatedly, twisting her buttocks back to meet the lewd
man .

The lewd man then leaned down and kissed Xu Zhengyan's shoulders, his arms wrapped around her, grabbing her large, white breasts that swayed
back and forth . Her originally full breasts were squeezed out of shape by his fingers.

Moreover, the penis inside her vagina kept throbbing, becoming more and more intense, and the vaginal fluid was squeezed out, making "plop...
plop...plop..." sounds. "My sweet daughter's tender pussy feels so good! Let me fuck it until it's rotten, okay?"

With that, the lewd man's penis plunged deep into her flower bud, thrusting wildly inside, the rapidly throbbing glans rubbing
against the sensitive flesh. The speed increased rapidly, and suddenly it reached the deepest part of her vagina, a gush of
hot semen shooting inside. Xu Zhengyan shuddered. "Oh my god, it feels so good! Ahh… so bad
… don't go in there, Daddy."

"Hehehe. It's okay, it won't be that coincidental." The lewd man climbed off her body, letting his now
soft and smaller penis slide out. He turned Xu Zhengyan over, stroked her engorged labia a few times with his fingers, and then
probed into her open, tender vagina. "Come on, my good girl, stand up and let's see if it can flow out."

The lecherous man's four fingers, which had been inserted into her tender vagina, suddenly spread open, stretching her vagina to its limit. "Ah
...ah...it hurts, ahh...ah...ahhh...ah, you bad guy
...ah...my vagina will break...ahhh..." White semen flowed from her vagina, dripping down her thighs.

The two rested in the room for a while.

The lecherous man checked the time; it was almost ten o'clock. Remembering that he had used overtime as an excuse to leave, he quickly put on his
clothes , tidied himself up, and lit a cigarette. Smoke billowed from his ugly lips
onto his suit jacket. Then, he took out a thousand dollars from the hidden pocket of his suit jacket and threw it at Xu Zhengyan's face.

"Oh, I'm so sorry, my dear daughter!" she said, but didn't even turn her head to look at him. She
hurriedly opened the door and slammed it shut, seemingly in a rush.

Money landed on her face, but Xu Zhengyan didn't feel humiliated. Perhaps performing oral sex on that pervert's
penis was the most humiliating thing. Xu Zhengyan tidied up the scattered money, then got out of bed
and went into the bathroom to wash up. Just then, her phone rang...

"Hey!"

"You slut! You whore! Are you done?"

"You motherfucker! Were you outside? If so, come in, the door isn't locked!"

"Okay, okay!" she said, and the door opened. A dark-skinned, thin man entered.
He looked even more sleazy than the previous one, and appeared listless.
He pulled a small plastic bag containing white powder from his pocket, about the length and width of a thumbnail.
Then he took a simple alcohol lamp and a small glass flask from his bag. Turning to her, he said,
"I've brought what you wanted. Your older brother told you not to smoke so much. Take care of yourself!" He then prepared
to leave .

"Okay," Xu Zhengyan casually replied.

...

When did I become like this?

That day...

how long has it been since I heard that name? ...It's him! ...Xiao Zhiquan...and...her, Ye
Yanxin.

When our eyes met, we seemed to call out each other's names simultaneously.

"Xu Zhengyan!"

"Ye Yanxin!"

But we both opened our mouths, yet no sound came out.

Surprised, we awkwardly looked away. In the end, the three of us brushed past each other, only
able to turn back in humiliation as the two of them walked away hand in hand.

...

I remember that day, I went to a coffee shop. This coffee shop was much more elegant than usual.
Although it was in the city center, the feeling was different. I sat down, constantly fiddling with my
old phone. On the phone was a picture of a vibrant blonde little girl. Wearing
her , she was so cute and innocent. Even so, I wasn't happy at all. My brow
furrowed, I glanced at the girl on my phone, then at the rising steam from my coffee cup.

Yes, for the sake of my remaining pride, I hadn't refused Ye Yanxin's invitation and had come to
this coffee shop with her.

She elegantly stirred her coffee with a small spoon, but the diamond ring on her ring finger was as sharp as a bayonet.
She looked much more sophisticated than before, especially the pearl earrings dangling from her earlobes.

Now, I constantly regretted my decision!

After sitting down and ordering coffee, I kept staring at my phone. I didn't dare look up at her, Ye
Yanxin.

It had been so long. Things could never be the same again.

Meanwhile, the customers at the next table, laden with their shopping spoils, were whispering
and laughing loudly about their upcoming shopping spree.

My confrontation with Ye Yanxin made the atmosphere unusually heavy. Even the waiters seemed to
deliberately avoid us.

Designer handbags…

necklaces adorned with matching blue and green gemstones…

diamond-encrusted wedding rings…

expensive pearl earrings…

I think I don't need to elaborate on how she's doing, do I?

And I, on the other hand, was wearing those outdated boots, a skirt so short it almost covered my waist, and that wrinkled sweatshirt.

One sentence: "Like a prostitute."

Women judge each other by their clothes, jewelry, and bags. You can roughly judge the other person's current life
situation without a doubt.

So even before a single word is spoken, you can already see the life experiences each other have gone through.

She! She looks really noble!

I guess she can also see my current situation, right? She's probably secretly laughing at me...

...

"Ye Yanxin! I'm going to kill you!" After saying that, I reached for her neck with both hands and
strangled her with all my might. She could only open her mouth, but couldn't utter a sound. Her face turned pale, and I became excited.

...

"Are you alright? You look terrible..."

"Huh???" Oh my god! What am I dreaming about? I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat...
For a moment, I felt like I had actually killed someone!

"You're the same as before! Always playing games. Now you're addicted to your phone instead of computers? But
it's so good to see you again! Jung-yeon..."

She called me Jung-yeon...?

No! Everything has changed. There's no going back to the way things were...

In the time that followed, I listened to her talk about how happy and fulfilling
her life was after marrying my beloved... And finally, she said innocently, "I have something very important to tell you! I'm
going to be a mother!"

I kept my mouth shut, my eyes becoming vacant...

...

Time quickly came to night, and it started to rain.

Alone, I walked down the street. I hadn't brought an umbrella and was completely soaked.

Walking along the shoulder of the commercial street, I suddenly realized I was passing a very luxuriously decorated gold
shop. I looked at the boxed diamond rings prominently displayed in the window. Unable to resist the temptation, I
reached out my left hand and touched the glass.

At that moment, a scene from not long ago flashed through my mind:

a graceful young woman, elegantly holding a coffee cup, gently blowing on it, and in her hand was
the diamond ring of my dreams.

I started to daydream again.

Suddenly, an umbrella appeared behind me and was gently held over my head. I turned around
and a middle-aged man. He looked to be around 40 years old, and quite handsome. His well-tailored suit
suggested it was expensive. Before I could even thank him, he spoke first.

"Miss, are you alright?"

"I'm fine..."

"I see you're soaked. How about I give you a ride?" With that, the middle-aged man pointed to
the luxury sports car parked behind him.

And I, I don't know what I was thinking, actually got into the car with him.

In the hotel, a middle-aged man walked up behind me and slowly wrapped his arms around my waist. His hands
gradually moved towards my breasts and began to caress them. I couldn't resist,
and my swaying hips rubbed against the man's erect crotch. "Don't do this..." I felt a strong resistance to being treated like this by a stranger
. But then I thought, since I already had nothing left,
I might as well enjoy it.

The middle-aged man quickly stripped me of my clothes and skirt, revealing my full breasts. He
held me tightly with one hand and grabbed my swaying breasts with the other, gently kneading my nipples one moment and violently squeezing
them . He then plunged his head between my legs, greedily licking my vulva, which easily aroused my desire. He
suddenly picked me up and placed me on the TV stand, but didn't rush to penetrate me, only
rubbing and poking around my vulva with the head of his penis.

"Does it feel good to rub your vulva like this?"

"Your penis is making my vulva so itchy!" I responded, becoming lewd in response. Before I
could finish speaking I grabbed the middle-aged man's large, veiny penis and deeply inserted it into my pink and tender vulva.
Each thrust brought me to multiple orgasms, and I couldn't help but cry out. "Okay...husband, ahh, dear
...husband, mmm...you're fucking me so deep...so good...you've penetrated my uterus...
all the way...ahh...ah, I need to pee!"

Then, the middle-aged man picked me up again and carried me to the bed. He then asked me to straddle him.
I braced my hands on his shoulders, swaying my hips up and down, "plop...plop...plop..." as
I worked his penis. My large, drooping breasts swayed in front of him, and he would
grab them , constantly squeezing and playing with them, and sucking on my nipples.

After about two hours, I was exhausted from the man's ministrations. Completely naked, I knelt before the bed,
my body sprawled on it. "Huff... Ah... Haa..." I couldn't move at all, still
panting heavily. My huge buttocks were naturally sticking up high, and my vagina was leaking a mixture of vaginal fluid and semen,
dripping out little by little.

"You actually ejaculated so much inside?? I orgasmed until I had absolutely no strength left." " Oh

? You're sticking your butt out at me now, are you waiting for me to penetrate you? " "Ughh ... I thought to myself, "This guy's got so much energy! He just ejaculated so much! And now his dick's hard again! I can't take it! My head's going to spin!" I clutched the sheets, enduring the man's relentless thrusts from behind. "Ahhh... Ahhh... Oh... Husband! Please... let... me go... Ahhhhh!" The man grabbed my arm, thrusting into me like a vibrator . "Ughhhhhh!" I was about to climax again! Milk sprayed out! "Get ready for my semen! I'm going to cum! Catch it!" "Husband!!! I'm going to... come!..." The orgasm made my body convulse again, my mind overwhelmed by the pleasure, I couldn't even remember who I was. With the continuous "plop...plop...plop..." sounds, I was so comfortable I couldn't even scream . A voice in my head struggled, "He shot so much again!!! His cock is still inside me! What if I get pregnant with a stranger's child?" "Ahhh! You slut! This feels so good!" With the stranger's moans, I actually passed out from pleasure. In my dazed state, I glanced at the clock. 10:37. "No, I need to wash the semen off. But with all the orgasms, my legs are completely weak! I can't even stand up. Since so much has already come inside, washing it off is pointless, right? What's that man doing? Making a phone call? I just drank some alcohol, and now I'm feeling dizzy and so tired! No, I'm going to fall asleep ...fall asleep...." "Mmm...mmm..." For some reason, a sudden wave of pleasure washed over me in my sleep. I felt...

It felt like I was having an orgasm in a dream, didn't it? I couldn't help but moan...

"Swoosh... swoosh..."

"Wow! Milk is really spraying out! I've never seen

anything like it before!" In my hazy state, I felt someone playing with my breasts, and I tensed up. With my eyes half-
open, I vaguely saw two strange men kneeling beside me. One was
wearing glasses, and the other was slightly younger. They were each reaching out and playing with my
breasts, squeezing them incessantly, causing me to leak out a lot of milk, and even bringing me to orgasm!

I was terrified and quickly asked, "What's going on? Who are you two...?"

"Oh, oh, you're awake?"

"Don't be afraid! We're not bad people."

I was a little scared, especially since I was completely naked. I quickly squeezed my thighs together and
tightly hugged my breasts with both hands, barely making sure they couldn't see my nipples. I was
sweating profusely with fear...

"Don't be afraid, I just thought it was a rare opportunity, so I called them both over." The middle-aged man
was now sitting on the single sofa in the hotel room, holding a glass of red wine. He seemed to be enjoying watching the two men
do whatever they wanted to me.

I thought to myself, "I really am an idiot. I've been tricked again... What should I do? There are three of them now? How can I
escape from them?"

"Don't misunderstand again, miss," the middle-aged man said again. "We won't force you
to do anything . We don't do anything like photography, drugging, or coercion. If we end up in jail,
it won't be good for us either."

"Then... you..." I was about to speak when I was surprised by what the middle-aged man did next.

I saw the man take out two stacks of red and gold bills and throw them next to my left knee. "If you're willing,
we can add more money," the man said again. "This is all yours, take it first."

I've probably never seen so much money in my life. It wasn't a stack of ten bills, but a
stack of ! If I were still working, how many days would I have to work to earn that much? And he said this was just
for me to take, meaning there would be more after it was all over???

I hesitated...

"Double oral sex, and you're still leaking milk! You're such a slut!"

I held each of their penises in my hands, one on each side, and
licked their glans repeatedly with my tongue. Both of their large penises were bulging with veins, looking like they were about to ejaculate. One of them
even pressed my head down with one hand, like petting a dog. My saliva was dripping from both large penises
, leaving glistening streaks. Even
my breasts were covered in my saliva, the smell mixed with sweat was incredibly pungent and lewd.

"The taste of those two penises in my mouth is so strong!" I thought, still unwilling.
But there was nothing I could do; I couldn't escape, could I?

"Wow, that's amazing! My penis has been throbbing since the beginning, it's about to burst! This slut's got some skill
!"

As he spoke, the bespectacled man forcefully twisted my head, leaving me to
perform oral sex on him alone. With his head pressed down like a dog, all I could do was keep licking his huge penis.

"How about we do something fun?"

"Fun?? What's fun?!" I was a little scared.

I saw the younger man pick up a wine glass and squeeze my breasts. My nipples immediately gushed out milk like
jets of water . The milk sprayed out with a "whoosh...whoosh..." sound, and he
collected every last drop in the wine glass.

Meanwhile, I couldn't stop him at all, because I was holding the bespectacled man's huge penis in both hands and
licking it with a "whoosh whoosh whoosh" sound.

"Wow! What are you doing?" the bespectacled man said in surprise.

"Watch closely!"

"What are you doing squeezing it into the cup?"

"Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh..."

The milk shot into the cup, making

a series of lewd sounds. "Squeeze out more!!!"

"No!!!!!!" No, the orgasm is coming again! I can't take it anymore! My cock, which I've been licking,
seems to be nearing its limit too, right? Don't shoot it in my mouth! It smells so bad!

"Does it feel good to be squeezed? Damn! How sensitive are you, you bitch? I've never seen such a slutty body
before!"

I orgasmed again! This time, my pussy seemed to be incontinent, constantly gushing out vaginal fluid, along with the
semen that had just been ejaculated inside, spraying out little by little. It was incredibly lewd. Meanwhile, the bespectacled man on the other side
also climaxed, his penis instantly spurting out a lot of sticky, white semen. I
supported myself with one hand on the mattress behind me, feeling weak all over from the orgasm. So I could only try to
push away . The bespectacled man also seemed a bit weak from his orgasm;
his legs even trembled when he climaxed. Although I only pushed him away a little, it
was so good that he didn't ejaculate into my mouth!

In that instant, I regretted it, because his semen had all gotten into my eyes and hair
. My left eye was completely glued shut by the sticky semen, and I couldn't open it at all. My hair was also a mess
of , with a spider web of semen sticking my golden hair into clumps.

While my breasts were being fondled, I was also being forced to taste a man's penis. I... came... I
even peed in front of the three of them, how shameful. No, if this continues, I'll become
someone who only thinks about how big cocks fuck my whore!!!

"Ah... Waaaaah..." I groaned again.

I saw the young man use a wine glass to collect my breast milk, gently pour it
onto , and then stuff it into my mouth again.

"Ahhh! I know what you're going to do!"

"Hehehe, pour all this milk on your cock, let this bitch taste
the flavor of a cock with her own milk on it, isn't that great?"

"You're a genius!" That bespectacled guy seems to never need a break, didn't he just ejaculate?
Why is it hard again? And it's doing what that young man did, getting my breast milk all over its own penis, and then making
me lick it for them. My God, how lewd am I?

And they even put the stem of a wine glass between my breasts, so
all the saliva I dripped while licking their penises was caught in the wine glass.

"Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh
...swoosh...swoosh..."

"How is it? The taste of your own breast milk? Huh? You bitch! Say something!"

"Wow! It's so slippery, it feels so good to have my cock in her mouth!"

They kept playing with me, and besides the semen from that bespectacled guy, my face was now covered in
my own saliva and breast milk.

I can't take it anymore! I want a cock so badly! I want semen so badly! I want it so badly! I'm going crazy, I'm going to die!

"I'm going to cum! No, I can't take it!"

"Me too, come on, let's cum on her together! Shoot this bitch to death!"

"Pfft...pfft...pfft...pfft...pfft..."

"Boo...boo...boo...boo...boo...boo..."

The bespectacled man and the young man both came at the same time from my licking, and they kept spraying semen on my face. My
hair was now stuck together in clumps, my eyes were stuck shut with semen,
and my mouth was slowly filled with their semen, all of it tasting like their big dicks! I kept swallowing, as if afraid of wasting any
, trying to swallow all the semen.

The semen of these two men covered my body, it was so hot! My vagina couldn't take it anymore, it kept secreting
lustful fluid, my lower body was completely wet.

"Ah!"

"I can't take it anymore, I'm starting the real thing!"

Before I could react, the young man quickly knelt down in front of me and thrust into my
vagina.

"Plop...plop..." he kept thrusting into me.

"Ahhhh! Mmm...mmm...I can't...I can't...I can't take it!" I
couldn't even speak a complete sentence anymore, I could only moan and speak intermittently.

"Plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop..."

That young man is amazing! He kept thrusting into me with the deepest angles and force. "Ahhh...
ahhh...so good...ah...ooh...ooh...ooh...ooh...so good...ooh
...so good...ahhh...ahhh...ah.ah.ah."

The bespectacled man was scraping my armpits with his penis. My body was so sensitive; even just that scraping
felt incredibly arousing.

"Hey, hey, hey! Enough already! Hurry up and finish, it's my turn!" The bespectacled man's
large penis, which had been scraping my armpits, was now hard and hot, and he was anxiously calling out to the young man.
How alluring is my body? Has he been captivated by me so quickly? Anyway, I'm
incredibly ...

One night, I've been penetrated by different men... How many times exactly...?

Being penetrated by different men, and I even get excited. Just how slutty am I?

"Ahhh... Ahhhhhh... Ahhhhhhh... I can't... I'm going to... Waaaaaah... I'm going to...
cum... cum... cum... cum... cum... cum... cum...!!!!"

"No!" the young man shouted at the same time, "This bitch's pussy is contracting! Damn! It's too exciting!
No, no, I'm going to... I'm going to... I'm going to cum!"

"Ahhhhh... Waaaaaah...!"

I felt the young man's big cock throbbing and
contracting , thick semen filling it again. I couldn't stand the stimulation. I climaxed too.
My whole body was hot, and my pores seemed to dilate to their limit, constantly releasing sweat. The pleasure of the orgasm made my whole body
spasm , and it felt like a gush of fluid was about to burst out from deep inside my vagina. I knew I must have peed in front of them again
.

"Ahhhhhh!"

"Wait, I need to rest!" I cried out in panic. But I was too weak to
resist the two men who were blinded by their lust. The young man was now lying on the bed, and I was forced onto
him in a woman-on-top position. Meanwhile, the bespectacled man aimed at my anus...

"Ughhhhhh! No...no!...My ass! No!..."

"My god! This bitch actually squeezed all the semen out of her pussy! It even flowed into her anus, now she
doesn't even need lubricant! So good!"

"No...no...no...it's going to...going to...going to...split open...my...
ass...hole...ass...hole...don't...this...this...this...like this...waaaaah...uh...I can't
...take it...no...I can't...take it...anymore..."

I was being played with until I had multiple orgasms. The bespectacled man hugged me from behind, his hands still squeezing
my breasts and playing with my nipples, causing me to keep spraying milk in front of the young man, even spraying it on his
face.

"Plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...
plop..."

"Slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...
slap..."

The lewd sounds of flesh colliding kept coming from beneath me and behind me. I simply couldn't stand this intensity of stimulation!

"Wow! This bitch's pussy is starting to contract again!" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!

This bitch's ass is contracting too! She's definitely going to orgasm again!" "

Haaah...waa ...

Not only that,
but as I moaned, they continued to intensify their manipulation of my vagina and anus, as if trying
to mold my vagina into the shape of their penises.

"Buzz...buzz...buzz...buzz...buzz..."

"Ughhhhh! I... I ...

I was done for. For the rest of my life, the only word on my mind would be "penis."

In the following hours, I lost count of how many times I did it with the three of them. I orgasmed so many times that
my body was numb; I couldn't control myself at all.

Perhaps, now, all I have to offer men is my body?

But in that instant, a thought flashed through my mind. I just wanted a warm embrace,
even if it wasn't genuine.

Even if it was just physical comfort.

"Whoosh...whoosh...whoosh...whoosh...whoosh..." In the bathroom, I was washing my vagina with
the showerhead , letting the semen flow out.

What was I thinking?

Was I really a slut? A whore?

Or really, I'm only fit to be a slutty, wanton, and cheap bitch...

"Hmm... I think it's okay, did you miss me?"

"You know me! Seven o'clock, same place, see you there. Remember to dress sexy."

"Okay. Got it, Daddy..."

Listening to Xu Zhengyan's charming and alluring voice, the lewd man stroked his penis hard, "That feels so good
!"

After dinner, the lewd man hurriedly drove his expensive sports car and arrived at Xu Zhengyan's
dormitory building as fast as he could to wait for her. A moment later, Xu Zhengyan strode down the stairs. The lecherous man's
penis immediately hardened at the sight of her alluring appearance. "So sexy!!!"

Her barely-there denim mini-skirt barely covered her buttocks, her long, flowing blonde hair cascaded over her sexy
shoulders, and her ultra-low-cut white top revealed she wasn't wearing a bra! Her breasts were practically bursting out.
"I can't take it anymore!" the lecherous man thought, quickly running over and grabbing Xu Zhengyan's
slender waist . Several times he tried to sneak his hand under her skirt to grope her, but Xu Zhengyan half-pulled, half-pushed him away.

Soon, the two arrived at the hotel in a sports car.

The moment the door closed, the lewd man scooped up Xu Zhengyan and threw her forcefully onto the bed. He
then began kissing her passionately, like a storm, causing Xu Zhengyan to gasp and moan.

"Ah!!! Be gentle, you're hurting me, mmm~... You're so naughty, Daddy..."

"My naughty daughter! Daddy missed you so much!"

"I know! Daddy, I miss your cock too! Go take a shower, I'll wait for you."

"Okay, okay! I'm coming right now!" With that, the lewd man took off his clothes and
ran .

After the bathroom door closed, Xu Zhengyan casually tossed her phone onto the bedside table. It
was the latest iPhone XS Max, released less than a month ago, the top-of-the-line 512GB model. It seems like it costs over 15,000 yuan on Tmall
, right? Xu Zhengyan, however, seemed indifferent, as if it wouldn't break
. But her phone already had many scratches, and even the screen was cracked.

Xu Zhengyan's expression was a mix of contempt and disgust. But when the man she called "Dad"
came out of the bathroom, her expression instantly changed back to that of a docile, ingratiating girl.

Soon, the lecherous man finished showering, came out completely naked, his large penis erect.

Xu Zhengyan, also completely naked, lay on the bed in a seductive and alluring
pose.

Xu Zhengyan's flowing, shoulder-length golden hair, fair and taut skin, long neck with
a sexy collarbone, seemingly delicate shoulders, and large, firm yet soft breasts, with small, sensitive
nipples and pink areolas, lightly concealed by her arms, were enough to drive any lecherous man
wild. Her near-perfect A4 waist and slender navel made her an absolute stunner. Although
her lower abdomen and waist appeared slightly chubby, it looked
natural against her very full hips, even enhancing her beauty.

Especially when the lewd man stroked her with his fingers, the fair skin around her waist
trembled slightly due to its sensitivity. One could feel the pores on Xu Zhengyan's body contracting and her body hair standing on end, greatly increasing the man's urge to violate her.
Not far below her navel were sparse but neatly arranged dark pubic hairs, so alluring against her fair skin and delicate, pink vulva
. Her two long, strong thighs were as smooth as white jade. Following
the curve of her legs downwards, her feet were like sculpted jade, her tiny toes as sweet and
delicious as bodhi seeds.

The lewd man carefully placed his hands on Xu Zhengyan's large breasts, feeling their warmth and softness. "So
comfortable !" he exclaimed. Then, with his mouth full of smoky teeth, he took Xu Zhengyan's small cherry into his mouth,
teasing and playing with it with his tongue. Xu Zhengyan felt his tongue circling around her breasts, finally slowly licking and
playing with her nipples. The lewd man left a trail of foul saliva on her fair breasts, then cupped both of Xu Zhengyan
's breasts with both hands, gently lifting them upwards, his fingers applying slight pressure as he gently massaged them.
Finally, he used two fingers to lift her cherry-like nipples, gently twisting them before quickly
releasing his hands. Xu Zhengyan's face flushed, seemingly aroused by the lewd man's teasing. Her waist swayed slightly, as if she were trying to escape,
yet also resisting.

Seeing Xu Zhengyan's state, the lewd man couldn't control himself. He grabbed her body and
flipped her over. Xu Zhengyan lay face down on the sofa, her full buttocks raised. The lewd man knelt
behind her, supporting her slender waist, rubbing his hot, dark purplish-black glans between her labia a few times
before suddenly thrusting into her wet, lustful vagina.

"Ah...ah...uh...oh...uh...Daddy!!!...you...ah...you...
how ...um...so intense...ah...ah...uh...it feels so good...ah...um...I...
I...I'm almost...oh...oh...I'm almost dying from pleasure...uh...ah...ah...ah
..." Xu Zhengyan groaned painfully, her brows furrowed. The fully inserted penis, lubricated by her love juices, filled her
tender little hole in an instant, and then slowly began to move inside.

Slap slap slap slap...slap slap slap slap...her large, plump buttocks were slammed hard, her body
swaying on the sofa to the rhythm of the lewd man. The head of his penis was thrusting into the depths of her flower,
sending waves of tingling numbness and slight pain through her flesh. For a moment, Xu Zhengyan had forgotten to think. "ah………
"...So comfortable...Oh my god...Oh...Oh...So deep...You're killing me, oh...Oh...
Ah...!" At the same time, Xu Zhengyan gripped the sheets tightly with both hands, moaning repeatedly, twisting her buttocks back to meet the lewd
man .

The lewd man then leaned down and kissed Xu Zhengyan's shoulders, his arms wrapped around her, grabbing her large, white breasts that swayed
back and forth . Her originally full breasts were squeezed out of shape by his fingers.

Moreover, the penis inside her vagina kept throbbing, becoming more and more intense, and the vaginal fluid was squeezed out, making "plop...
plop...plop..." sounds. "My sweet daughter's tender pussy feels so good! Let me fuck it until it's rotten, okay?"

With that, the lewd man's penis plunged deep into her flower bud, thrusting wildly inside, the rapidly throbbing glans rubbing
against the sensitive flesh. The speed increased rapidly, and suddenly it reached the deepest part of her vagina, a gush of
hot semen shooting inside. Xu Zhengyan shuddered. "Oh my god, it feels so good! Ahh… so bad
… don't go in there, Daddy."

"Hehehe. It's okay, it won't be that coincidental." The lewd man climbed off her body, letting his now
soft and smaller penis slide out. He turned Xu Zhengyan over, stroked her engorged labia a few times with his fingers, and then
probed into her open, tender vagina. "Come on, my good girl, stand up and let's see if it can flow out."

The lecherous man's four fingers, which had been inserted into her tender vagina, suddenly spread open, stretching her vagina to its limit. "Ah
...ah...it hurts, ahh...ah...ahhh...ah, you bad guy
...ah...my vagina will break...ahhh..." White semen flowed from her vagina, dripping down her thighs.

The two rested in the room for a while.

The lecherous man checked the time; it was almost ten o'clock. Remembering that he had used overtime as an excuse to leave, he quickly put on his
clothes , tidied himself up, and lit a cigarette. Smoke billowed from his ugly lips
onto his suit jacket. Then, he took out a thousand dollars from the hidden pocket of his suit jacket and threw it at Xu Zhengyan's face.

"Oh, I'm so sorry, my dear daughter!" she said, without even turning her head to look at him. She
hurriedly opened the door and slammed it shut, seemingly in a rush.

Money landed on her face, but Xu Zhengyan didn't feel humiliated. Perhaps performing oral sex on that pervert's
penis was the most humiliating thing. Xu Zhengyan tidied up the scattered money, then got out of bed
and went into the bathroom to wash up. Just then, her phone rang...

"Hey!"

"You slut! You whore! Are you done?"

"You motherfucker! Were you outside? If so, come in, the door isn't locked!"

"Okay, okay!" she said, and the door opened. A dark-skinned, thin man entered.
He looked even more sleazy than the previous one and appeared listless.
He pulled a small plastic bag containing white powder from his pocket, about the length and width of a thumbnail.
Then he took a simple alcohol lamp and a small glass flask from his bag. Turning to her, he said,
"I've brought what you wanted. Your older brother told you not to smoke so much. Take care of yourself!" He then prepared
to leave .

"Okay," Xu Zhengyan casually replied.

...

When did I become like this?

That day...

how long has it been since I heard that name? ...It's him! ...Xiao Zhiquan...and...her, Ye
Yanxin.

When our eyes met, we seemed to call out each other's names simultaneously.

"Xu Zhengyan!"

"Ye Yanxin!"

But we both opened our mouths, yet no sound came out.

Surprised, we awkwardly looked away. In the end, the three of us brushed past each other, only
able to turn back in humiliation as the two of them walked away hand in hand.

...

I remember that day, I went to a coffee shop. This coffee shop was much more elegant than usual.
Although it was in the city center, the feeling was different. I sat down, constantly fiddling with my
old phone. On the phone was a picture of a vibrant blonde little girl. Wearing
her , she was so cute and innocent. Even so, I wasn't happy at all. My brow
furrowed, I glanced at the girl on my phone, then at the rising steam from my coffee cup.

Yes, for the sake of my remaining pride, I hadn't refused Ye Yanxin's invitation and had come to
this coffee shop with her.

She elegantly stirred her coffee with a small spoon, but the diamond ring on her ring finger was as sharp as a bayonet.
She looked much more sophisticated than before, especially the pearl earrings dangling from her earlobes.

Now, I constantly regretted my decision!

After sitting down and ordering coffee, I kept staring at my phone. I didn't dare look up at her, Ye
Yanxin.

It had been so long. Things could never be the same again.

Meanwhile, the customers at the next table, laden with their shopping spoils, were whispering
and laughing loudly about their upcoming shopping spree.

My confrontation with Ye Yanxin made the atmosphere unusually heavy. Even the waiters seemed to
deliberately avoid us.

Designer handbags…

necklaces adorned with matching blue and green gemstones…

diamond-encrusted wedding rings…

expensive pearl earrings…

I think I don't need to elaborate on how she's doing, do I?

And I, on the other hand, was wearing those outdated boots, a skirt so short it almost covered my waist, and that wrinkled sweatshirt.

One sentence: "Like a prostitute."

Women judge each other by their clothes, jewelry, and bags. You can roughly judge the other person's current life
situation without a doubt.

So even before a single word is spoken, you can already see the life experiences each other have gone through.

She! She looks really noble!

I guess she can also see my current situation, right? She's probably secretly laughing at me...

...

"Ye Yanxin! I'm going to kill you!" After saying that, I reached for her neck with both hands and
strangled her with all my might. She could only open her mouth, but couldn't utter a sound. Her face turned pale, and I became excited.

...

"Are you alright? You look terrible..."

"Huh???" Oh my god! What am I dreaming about? I was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat...
For a moment, I felt like I had actually killed someone!

"You're the same as before! Always playing games. Now you're addicted to your phone instead of computers? But
it's so good to see you again! Jung-yeon..."

She called me Jung-yeon...?

No! Everything has changed. There's no going back to the way things were...

In the time that followed, I listened to her talk about how happy and fulfilling
her life was after marrying my beloved... And finally, she said innocently, "I have something very important to tell you! I'm
going to be a mother!"

I kept my mouth shut, my eyes becoming vacant...

...

Time quickly came to night, and it started to rain.

Alone, I walked down the street. I hadn't brought an umbrella and was completely soaked.

Walking along the shoulder of the commercial street, I suddenly realized I was passing a very luxuriously decorated gold
shop. I looked at the boxed diamond rings prominently displayed in the window. Unable to resist the temptation, I
reached out my left hand and touched the glass.

At that moment, a scene from not long ago flashed through my mind:

a graceful young woman, elegantly holding a coffee cup, gently blowing on it, and in her hand was
the diamond ring of my dreams.

I started to daydream again.

Suddenly, an umbrella appeared behind me and was gently held over my head. I turned around
and a middle-aged man. He looked to be around 40 years old, and quite handsome. His well-tailored suit
suggested it was expensive. Before I could even thank him, he spoke first.

"Miss, are you alright?"

"I'm fine..."

"I see you're all soaked. How about I give you a ride?" With that, the middle-aged man pointed to
the luxury sports car parked behind him.

And I, I don't know what I was thinking, actually got into the car with him.

In the hotel, a middle-aged man walked up behind me and slowly wrapped his arms around my waist. His hands
gradually moved towards my breasts and began to caress them. I couldn't resist,
and my swaying hips rubbed against the man's erect crotch. "Don't do this..." I felt a strong resistance to being treated like this by a stranger
. But then I thought, since I already had nothing left,
I might as well enjoy it.

The middle-aged man quickly stripped me of my clothes and skirt, revealing my full breasts. He
held me tightly with one hand and grabbed my swaying breasts with the other, gently kneading my nipples one moment and violently squeezing
them . He then plunged his head between my legs, greedily licking my vulva, which easily aroused my desire. He
suddenly picked me up and placed me on the TV stand, but didn't rush to penetrate me. He only rubbed
and poked around my vulva with the head of his penis.

"Does it feel good to rub your vulva like this?"

"Your penis is making my vulva so itchy!" I responded to him, becoming lewd as well. Before I
could finish speaking, he grabbed the middle-aged man's bulging, veiny penis and thrust it deep into my pink, tender vagina.
Each thrust sent me into a series of orgasms, and I couldn't help but cry out. "Good...husband, ahh, dear
...husband, mmm...you're fucking me so deep...so good...you've gone all the way into my uterus...
all the way...ahh...ah, I need to pee!"

Then, the middle-aged man picked me up again and carried me to the bed. Then he demanded I ride on top of him.
I braced myself on the middle-aged man's shoulders, swaying my hips up and down, making "plop...plop...plop..."
sounds as I stroked his penis. My large, drooping breasts swayed in front of him, and he would
grab , sucking on my nipples.

After about two hours, I was exhausted from the man's ministrations. Naked, I knelt before the bed,
my body sprawled on it. "Huff...ah...hah..." I couldn't move at all, still
panting heavily. My large buttocks were naturally raised high, and my vagina was
slowly leaking a mixture of vaginal fluid and semen.

"You actually ejaculated so much inside?? I orgasmed so much I'm completely exhausted."

"Oh? You're sticking your ass out at me now, are you waiting for me to penetrate you?"

"Ughhhhhhh!!"

Before I could answer, the man thrust his huge cock in again. The sounds of "plop...
plop...plop..." echoed in the room again. I thought to myself, "This guy is so energetic! He just ejaculated so
much! Now his cock is hard again! I can't take it! My head is starting to spin!" I gripped the sheets,
enduring the man's relentless thrusts from behind.

"Ahhh... Ahhh... Ohhh... Husband! Please... let... me go... Ahhhhh!"

At this moment, the man grabbed my arm and thrust into me like a
vibrator .

"Ughhhhh!" I was about to climax again! Milk sprayed out!

"Prepare to receive my semen! I'm going to cum! Catch it properly!"

"Husband!!! I'm going to... come!..."

The climax caused my body to spasm uncontrollably, and my mind was so overwhelmed by the pleasure that I couldn't remember
who I was. With the continuous "plop... plop... plop..." sounds, I was so comfortable that I couldn't even
scream .

The voice in my head kept struggling, "He shot so much again!!! His cock is still inside me
! What if I get pregnant with a stranger's child?"

"Ahhh! You slut! This feels so good!" With the stranger's moans, I actually
passed out from pleasure.

In my daze, I looked at the clock. 10:37.

"No, I need to wash the semen off. But with all the orgasms, my legs are too weak! I can't
even stand up. Anyway, so much has already shot inside, washing it off is pointless, right?
What's that man doing? Making a phone call? I just drank some alcohol, and now I'm so dizzy and tired! No, I'm going to fall asleep
... asleep..."

"Mmm... mmm..." For some reason, a sudden wave of pleasure washed over my brain in my sleep, and I felt...
It felt like I was having an orgasm in a dream, didn't it? I couldn't help but moan...

"Swoosh... swoosh..."

"Wow! Milk is really spraying out! I've never seen

anything like it before!" In my hazy state, I felt someone playing with my breasts, and I tensed up. With my eyes half-
open, I vaguely saw two strange men kneeling beside me. One was
wearing glasses, and the other was slightly younger. They were each reaching out and playing with my
breasts, squeezing them incessantly, causing me to leak out a lot of milk, and even bringing me to orgasm!

I was terrified and quickly asked, "What's going on? Who are you two...?"

"Oh, oh, you're awake?"

"Don't be afraid! We're not bad people."

I was a little scared, especially since I was completely naked. I quickly squeezed my thighs together and
tightly hugged my breasts with both hands, barely covering my nipples. I was
sweating profusely with fear...

"Don't be afraid, I just thought it was a rare opportunity, so I called them both over." The middle-aged man
was now sitting on the single sofa in the hotel room, holding a glass of red wine. He seemed to be enjoying watching the two men
do whatever they wanted to me.

I thought to myself, "I really am an idiot. I've been tricked again... What should I do? There are three of them now? How can I
escape from them?"

"Don't misunderstand again, miss," the middle-aged man said again. "We won't force you
to do anything . We don't do anything like photography, drugging, or coercion. If we end up in jail,
it won't be good for us either."

"Then... you..." I was about to speak when I was surprised by what the middle-aged man did next.

I saw the man take out two stacks of red and gold bills and throw them next to my left knee. "If you're willing,
we can add more money," the man said again. "This is all yours, take it first."

I've probably never seen so much money in my life. This isn't a stack of ten bills, but a
stack of ! If I were still working, how many days would I have to work to earn that much? And he said this is just
for me to take, meaning there's more after it's over???

I hesitated...

"Double oral sex, and you're still leaking milk! You're such a slut!"

I held each of their penises in my hands, one on each side, and
licked their glans repeatedly with my tongue. Both of their large penises were bulging with veins, looking like they were about to ejaculate. One of them
even pressed down on my head with one hand, like petting a dog. My saliva was dripping from both large penises
, leaving glistening streaks. Even
my breasts were covered in my saliva, the smell mixed with sweat was incredibly pungent and lewd.

"The taste of those two penises in my mouth is so strong!" I thought, still unwilling.
But there was nothing I could do; I couldn't escape, could I?

"Wow, that's amazing! My penis has been throbbing since the beginning, it's about to burst! This slut's got some skill
!"

As he spoke, the bespectacled man forcefully twisted my head, leaving me to
perform oral sex on him alone. With his head pressed down like a dog, all I could do was keep licking his huge penis.

"How about we do something fun?"

"Fun?? What's fun?!" I was a little scared.

I saw the younger man pick up a wine glass and squeeze my breasts. My nipples immediately gushed out milk like
jets of water . The milk sprayed out with a "whoosh...whoosh..." sound, and he
collected every last drop in the wine glass.

Meanwhile, I couldn't stop him at all, because I was holding the bespectacled man's huge penis in both hands and
licking it with a "whoosh whoosh whoosh" sound.

"Wow! What are you doing?" the bespectacled man said in surprise.

"Watch closely!"

"What are you doing squeezing it into the cup?"

"Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh..."

Milk shot into the cup, making

a series of lewd sounds. "Squeeze out more!!!"

"No!!!!!!" No, the orgasm is coming again! I can't take it anymore! My cock, which I've been licking,
seems to be nearing its limit too, right? Don't shoot it in my mouth! It stinks!

"Does it feel good to be squeezed? Damn! How sensitive are you, you bitch?
I've never seen such a slutty body before!"

I orgasmed again! This time, my pussy seemed to be incontinent, constantly gushing out vaginal fluid, along with the
semen that had just been ejaculated inside, spraying out little by little. It was incredibly lewd. Meanwhile, the bespectacled man on the other side
also climaxed, his penis instantly spurting out a lot of sticky, white semen. I
supported myself with one hand on the mattress behind me, feeling weak all over from the orgasm. So I could only try to
push away . The bespectacled man also seemed a bit weak from his orgasm;
his legs even trembled when he climaxed. Although I only pushed him away a little, it
was so good that he didn't ejaculate into my mouth!

In that instant, I regretted it, because his semen had all gotten into my eyes and hair
. My left eye was completely glued shut by the sticky semen, and I couldn't open it at all. My hair was also a mess
of , with a spider web of semen sticking my golden hair into clumps.

While my breasts were being fondled, I was also being forced to taste a man's penis. I... came... I
even peed in front of the three of them, how shameful. No, if this continues, I'll become
someone who only thinks about how big cocks fuck my whore!!!

"Ah... Waaaaah..." I groaned again.

I saw the young man use a wine glass to collect my breast milk, gently pour it
onto , and then stuff it into my mouth again.

"Ahhh! I know what you're going to do!"

"Hehehe, pour all this milk on your cock, let this bitch taste
the flavor of a cock with her own milk on it, isn't that great?"

"You're a genius!" That bespectacled guy seems to never need a break, didn't he just ejaculate?
Why is it hard again? And it's doing what that young man did, getting my breast milk all over its own penis, and then making
me lick it for them. My God, how lewd am I?

And they even put the stem of a wine glass between my breasts, so
all the saliva I dripped while licking their penises got caught in the wine glass.

"Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh...swoosh
...swoosh...swoosh..."

"How is it? The taste of your own breast milk? Huh? You bitch! Say something!"

"Wow! It's so slippery, it feels so good to have my cock in her mouth!"

They kept playing with me, and besides the semen from that bespectacled guy, my face was now covered in
my own saliva and breast milk.

I can't take it anymore! I want a cock so badly! I want semen so badly! I want it so badly! I'm going crazy, I'm going to die!

"I'm going to cum! No, I can't take it!"

"Me too, come on, let's cum on her together! Shoot this bitch to death!"

"Pfft...pfft...pfft...pfft...pfft..."

"Boo...boo...boo...boo...boo...boo..."

The bespectacled man and the young man both came at the same time from my licking, and they kept spraying semen on my face. My
hair was now stuck together in clumps, my eyes were stuck shut with semen,
and my mouth was slowly filled with their semen, all of it tasting like their big dicks! I kept swallowing, as if afraid of wasting any
, trying to swallow all the semen.

The semen of these two men covered my body, it was so hot! My vagina couldn't take it anymore, it kept secreting
lustful fluid, my lower body was completely wet.

"Ah!"

"I can't take it anymore, I'm starting the real thing!"

Before I could react, the young man quickly knelt down in front of me and thrust into my
vagina.

"Plop...plop..." he kept thrusting into me.

"Ahhhh! Mmm...mmm...I can't...I can't...I can't take it!" I
couldn't even speak a complete sentence anymore, I could only moan and speak intermittently.

"Plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop..."

That young man is amazing! He kept thrusting into me with the deepest angles and force. "Ahhh...
ahhh...so good...ah...ooh...ooh...ooh...ooh...so good...ooh
...so good...ahhh...ahhh...ah.ah.ah."

The bespectacled man was scraping my armpits with his penis. My body was so sensitive; even just that scraping
felt incredibly arousing.

"Hey, hey, hey! Enough already! Hurry up and finish, it's my turn!" The bespectacled man's
large penis, which had been scraping my armpits, was now hard and hot, and he was anxiously calling out to the young man.
How alluring is my body? Has he been captivated by me so quickly? Anyway, I'm
incredibly ...

One night, I've been penetrated by different men... How many times exactly...?

Being penetrated by different men, and I even get excited. Just how slutty am I?

"Ahhh... Ahhhhhh... Ahhhhhhh... I can't... I'm going to... Waaaaaah... I'm going to...
cum... cum... cum... cum... cum... cum... cum...!!!!"

"No!" the young man shouted at the same time, "This bitch's pussy is contracting! Damn! It's too exciting!
No, no, I'm going to... I'm going to... I'm going to cum!"

"Ahhhhh... Waaaaaah...!"

I felt the young man's big cock throbbing and
contracting , thick semen filling it again. I couldn't stand the stimulation. I climaxed too.
My whole body was hot, and my pores seemed to dilate to their limit, constantly releasing sweat. The pleasure of the orgasm made my whole body
spasm , and it felt like a gush of fluid was about to burst out from deep inside my vagina. I knew I must have peed in front of them again
.

"Ahhhhhh!"

"Wait, I need to rest!" I cried out in panic. But I was too weak to
resist the two men who were blinded by their lust. The young man was now lying on the bed, and I was forced onto
him in a woman-on-top position. Meanwhile, the bespectacled man aimed at my anus...

"Ughhhhhh! No...no!...My ass! No!..."

"My god! This bitch actually squeezed all the semen out of her pussy! It even flowed into her anus, now she
doesn't even need lubricant! So good!"

"No...no...no...it's going to...going to...going to...split open...my...
ass...hole...ass...hole...don't...this...this...this...like this...waaaaah...uh...I can't
...take it...no...I can't...take it...anymore..."

I was being played with until I had multiple orgasms. The bespectacled man hugged me from behind, his hands still squeezing
my breasts and playing with my nipples, causing me to spray milk in front of the young man, even spraying it on his
face.

"Plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...plop...
plop..."

"Slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...slap...
slap..."

The lewd sounds of flesh colliding kept coming from beneath me and behind me. I simply couldn't stand this intensity of stimulation!

"Wow! This bitch's pussy is starting to contract again!" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!

This bitch's ass is contracting too! She's definitely going to orgasm again! "

"Haaah...waa ...

Not only that,
but as I moaned, they continued to intensify their manipulation of my vagina and anus, as if trying
to mold my vagina into the shape of their penises.

"Buzz...buzz...buzz...buzz...buzz..."

"Ughhhhh! I... I ...

I was done for. For the rest of my life, the only word on my mind would be "penis."

In the following hours, I lost count of how many times I did it with the three of them. I orgasmed so many times that
my body was numb; I couldn't control myself at all.

Perhaps, now, all I have to offer men is my body?

But in that instant, a thought flashed through my mind. I just wanted a warm embrace,
even if it wasn't genuine.

Even if it was just physical comfort.

"Whoosh...whoosh...whoosh...whoosh...whoosh..." In the bathroom, I was washing my vagina with
the showerhead , letting the semen flow out.

What was I thinking?

Was I really a slut? A whore?

Or was it true, I only deserved to be a horny, wanton, and shameless bitch...

URL 1:http://localhost:909/htmlBlog/1984.html

URL 2:/Blog.aspx?id=1984&aspx=1

Previous Page : The Fall of Shao Siming

Next Page : "Spoiling My Sister-in-Law" - Chapter 116

增加

comment Open a new window to view comments

Contact Information

Nine-Tailed Demon Seeks Immortality

comment Open a new window to view comments